Lydgate's Siege of Thebes

✦ ─── ⟐ ─── ✦

by John Lydgate


John Lydgate — monk of Bury St Edmunds, prolific poet, sometime pupil in spirit of Geoffrey Chaucer — wrote The Siege of Thebes around 1420–22 and gave it a startling frame: he writes himself into the Canterbury pilgrimage. In his Prologue, Lydgate arrives at Canterbury on his own pilgrim's errand, is welcomed by the Host of the Tabard among Chaucer's own company of pilgrims, and is pressed into telling a tale on the road home to London. What follows is not a Canterbury Tale in miniature but a full Theban epic in heroic couplets, some 4,700 lines long: the birth and self-blinding of Edippus (Oedipus), the fatal rivalry of his sons Ethiocles and Polymyte for the throne of Thebes, and the war of the Seven against Thebes that destroys the city Edippus once ruled.

No medieval writer took up Chaucer's unfinished frame more directly or at greater length than Lydgate did here — of the several 15th-century continuations and additions to the Canterbury Tales, only the anonymous Tale of Beryn (told, like this poem, on the pilgrims' return journey, and archived elsewhere on this shelf) attempts anything comparable in scale and ambition. Lydgate's source is a lost intermediate version of an Old French prose Roman de Thebes; his handling of it is entirely his own, and the poem became one of the most widely copied works of the century, surviving in twenty-one manuscripts and two early printed editions.

The text given here is Axel Erdmann's edition for the Chaucer Society (1911, reprinting the issue of 1906), Part I: The Text — a critical edition collated from all the known manuscripts and printed editions, based on the Arundel MS. 119. Erdmann's Temporary Preface, his List of the Manuscripts, his Synopsis of the Gaps in them, and his full apparatus of variant readings are preserved below along with the poem itself.


Contents


Temporary Preface

by Axel Erdmann

§ 1. The title of the poem. In the colophons of the MSS. and oldest editions we find "Here endeth the destruccioun of Thebes" or "Here endeth the Sege of Thebes." But in later times the poem has most often been spoken of as "The Story of Thebes." In the text Lydgate repeatedly refers to "(the) story"; but here, with a few exceptions, by "(the) story" he means his Old French original. His own poem he generally mentions as "my tale." As a matter of fact, the question of the title has been decided by Lydgate himself, who in his Falls of Princes calls our poem "The Sege of Thebes":

Al to declare / me semyth it is no nede,
For in the Sege of Thebes ȝe may Rede
The stoory hool / and maad ther mencyoun, etc.

(Mus. Brit. Bibl. Harl. 1766, fol. 49 back.)

§ 2. The Siege of Thebes was written by Lydgate to form an additional link in the famous series of the Canterbury Tales composed by Chaucer. He represents himself as falling in with the pilgrims at their inn in Canterbury, when in mid-April he comes to the town to perform his vow to St. Thomas for recovery from an illness. He is received in the hall of the inn by the host of the Tabard and invited to join the company of pilgrims in their return journey to London. At sunrise on the following morning they all start off, and before they have ridden a bow-shot from Canterbury the host turns to Lydgate and asks him to tell some merry tale. Lydgate obeys, and "My tale I gan anon as ȝe shal here" (l. 176). The prologue is, of course, addressed to the readers of the poem. In the tale itself Lydgate tries, by occasional references (ll. 182, 322 sq., 1043 sq., 1047 sq., cf. also 4522 sq.), to keep alive the impression that he is speaking to the pilgrims en route.

There is no doubt that the Prologue was the first portion written of the poem. And evidently Lydgate keenly enjoys his idea of composing an additional Canterbury Tale, and thus, as it were, taking up and continuing the unfinished work of his admired master. The palpable anachronism involved in this idea did not deter him, and it would not, I suppose, much strike the general reader, nor does it, indeed, essentially diminish the quaint interest of his conceit. But it is obvious that Lydgate, who was about thirty at the time of Chaucer's death, could not at "nyȝ fyfty ȝere of age" (l. 93) have found still remaining at Canterbury the same company of pilgrims with which Chaucer had come there.

§ 3. The poem has 4716 lines. The prologue (ll. 1–176), see § 2. The first part (ll. 177–1046) tells the story of Edippus and Iocasta, the second part (ll. 1047–2552) the disputes of Ethiocles and Polymytes about the supremacy in Thebes, the third part (ll. 2553–4716) the siege and destruction of Thebes.

§ 4. The principal source of Lydgate's Thebes1 is an Old French prose romance, derived from the Old French poem Roman de Thebes. No known version of this prose romance agrees in all particulars with that used by Lydgate. But the version first printed 1500 and reprinted 1858 in the "Collection Silvestre," with the title "Sensuyt le Roman de edipus fils du roy Layus" (RE), comes very near to Lydgate's original. They differ, however, in some details. In most of these details Lydgate's original corresponded with the somewhat later version of the prose romance represented by that "Hystoire de Thebes" (HT) which is found inserted into a late 15th-century Old French translation, with numerous additions, of Orosius' well-known History of the World. Thus the apparently lost version that formed the basis of Lydgate's Thebes must have held an intermediate position between the two versions just mentioned. But it was decidedly much more closely allied to RE than to HT.

From his Old French source Lydgate has taken about two-thirds of his poem. More than a fourth he has drawn from his own creative imagination or from his general store of knowledge. The rest of the poem, about the twentieth part of the whole, comes partly from the Bible, but principally from such authors as Seneca, Martianus de Capella, Boccaccio, Chaucer.

§ 5. Lydgate treats his original with perfect freedom as regards form, recasting the expressions, enlarging or shortening the tale, not infrequently omitting unimportant particulars. In a few cases Lydgate has left out points the poetic beauty of which would certainly have caught at once the attention of Chaucer. But on the whole it may be said that everything the poem possesses of poetic charm, it owes to Lydgate's work.

The hero of parts II and III is Tydeus, on whom Lydgate lavishes his highest praise. In painting Tydeus' character and extolling his exploits, the author had, no doubt, in his mind's eye England's youthful hero, King Henry V. Here and there in the poem allusions to contemporary political events may be traced (see for inst. § 6).

§ 6. Lydgate probably began his Thebes in the latter part of 1420. It was finished before the death of Henry V (August 31, 1422).2 And it seems safe to assume that the poem had been completed so long before that date that copies of it had been made and circulated. For if it had still been in its author's hands when he learnt the irreparable loss his country had suffered, he would certainly have recast the end of it. In writing ll. 4690–4703, and especially the last lines of this passage: "And charitè . . . shal her bryghte bemes sprede . . . in dyuers naciouns Forto reforme atwixe Regiouns Pees and quyet, concord and vnytè," Lydgate clearly had in view certain terms of the treaty of Troyes concluded in May 1420. The 24th paragraph of this treaty says (see Rymer's Foedera, Tom. ix, p. 901):

Item, ut Concordia, Pax, & Tranquillitas inter prædicta Franciæ & Angliæ Regna perpetuo futuris temporibus observentur, & obvietur Occasionibus & Principiis, ex quibus inter eadem Regna, quod absit, Debata, Dissensiones seu Discordiæ futuris possent temporibus exoriri, Concordatum est, quod dictus filius noster Rex Henricus laborabit, . . . ambo Coronæ, scilicet Franciæ et Angliæ, perpetuo futuris temporibus commanebunt & erunt in unâ & eadem Personâ, viz. suâ, etc.

A comparison of the words of this paragraph with l. 4703 shows at once whence have sprung Lydgate's "Pees and quyet, concord and vnytè." See also the 25th paragraph. Cf. Troy Book, v, 3999–3442. The whole passage l. 4690 sq. of Thebes resounds with a jubilant note of hopefulness, and could not possibly have been written or issued after England's hopes of a triumphant peace had been so suddenly blighted by the King's death.

§ 7. The Siege of Thebes is written in heroic couplets. It has long been held up as a specimen of unusually bad metre. This censure seemed to be justified by the character — very unsatisfactory from a metrical point of view — of the old printed texts. The present edition, the text of which is based on the best MS. collated with all the other known MSS., will prove the censure to be unmerited. The five-beat iambic lines of Thebes present the metrical traits peculiar to Lydgate's heroic verse.

§ 8. The great number of MSS. still preserved bears evidence of the popularity once enjoyed by our poem. There are, as far as is now known, 21 MSS. of Lydgate's Thebes in the public and private libraries of England. To this number are to be added the old editions of 1500 (?) and 1561, each of which represents a separate MS. The best MSS. are the Arundel 119 (Brit. Mus.), the Bodley 776, the Additional 18632 (Brit. Mus.), and the MS. belonging to Lord Mostyn, designated by Ar. Bo. Ad₁. M. in the variæ lectiones given at the foot of the pages. As basis of the present edition the Arundel MS. has been taken, every deviation from it being marked by asterisks in the text, or, in the case of pause-bars, only mentioned among the various readings. The Arundel MS. 119 is a small folio, on vellum, bound in calf, and contains only the complete text of our poem. It has 80 leaves. The text is written in single columns, and ends on leaf 79 front.

AXEL ERDMANN.
Upsala, April 6, 1911.

List of the Manuscripts and Oldest Editions

SiglumManuscript or edition
Ad₁.Brit. Mus. Additional 18632.
Ad₂.Brit. Mus. Additional 5140.
Ap.Brit. Mus. Cotton. Appendix XXVII.
Ar.Brit. Mus. Arundel 119.
Ba.Marquis of Bath's MS. 257 (Longleat).
Bo.Bodley MS. 776.
C.Cambridge University Library, Addit. 3137.
Di.Bodl. Library, Digby 230.
Du.Prince Frederick Duleep Singh's MS. (Old Buckenham Hall).
E₁.Wynken de Worde's edition (1500?), 8vo.
E₂.In William Thynne's fol. edition, 1561, of the works of Chaucer.
G.Mr. J. H. Gurney's MS. (Keswick Hall).
I.The late Sir H. Ingilby's MS. (Ripley Castle), now belonging to Mr. Lawrence Hodson (Compton Hall).
L₁.Bodl. Library, Laud. Misc. 557.
L₂.Bodl. Library, Laud. Misc. 416.
Lb.Lambeth Palace Library, MS. 742.
M.Lord Mostyn's MS. (Mostyn Hall).
P.Magdalen College (Cambridge) Library, Pepys 2011.
Ra.Bodl. Library, Rawlinson C. 48.
Ro.Brit. Mus. Royal 18. D. II.
S.Brit. Mus. Additional 29729 (Stow MS.).
T₁.Trinity College (Cambridge) Library, MS. R. 4. 20.
T₂.Trinity College (Cambridge) Library, MS. O. 5. 2.

(This table restores the witness's own pairing of siglum to manuscript, which the page-image scan had scattered across three separated columns; the pairing was checked twice — by original list order, and by the mnemonic match of each siglum to its owner's or library's initial, e.g. G. = Gurney, I. = Ingilby, Ro. = Royal, S. = Stow, Lb. = Lambeth, M. = Mostyn, P. = Pepys, Ra. = Rawlinson, Du. = Duleep Singh, T₁./T₂. = Trinity — before being set down here.)

In the foot-notes the manuscripts and oldest editions are given in the following order (cf. the genealogy in Erdmann's Introduction to Part II): Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. T₂. P. E₂. Lg. Ro. Ap.

Synopsis of the Gaps in the Manuscripts and Oldest Editions

Exceeding two lines; the line numbers given are inclusive.

  • Ad₁. 785–788.
  • Ad₂. 785–788, 4094–4158, 4504 to the end.
  • Ap. 1681–1746, 3409 to the end.
  • Ba. 2490–2580, 4432 to the end.
  • Bo. 1–8, 31–40, 4456–4586.
  • C. 1–822, 886–951, 1017–1142, 1403–1468, 1858–1922, 3668–4060, 4386–4515.
  • Di. 1–153.
  • Du. 111–337, 4284–4340, 4459–4572, 4630–4716.
  • E₁. 107–176, 4363–4418.
  • I. 785–788, 3935–4116, 4582–4676.
  • L₂. 849–852.
  • Lb. 65–392, 4597–4658.
  • M. 147–222.
  • P. 1669–1672.
  • Ra. 2099–2294.
  • Ro. 513–1130, 1987–2400, 3011–3210, 3407–3590, 3989–4340.
  • S. [the witness's own scan gives this entry as "14552-1459¹," which does not resolve to a plausible line-range against the poem's 4716 lines; printed here exactly as scanned rather than silently corrected — a genuine gap in this manuscript is recorded by Erdmann at this point, but its precise bounds could not be recovered from this witness.]
  • T₁. 615–726, 1061–1172.
  • T₂. 2485–2672, 3634–4209.

Ar., E₂., G., and L₁. are complete.


The Prologue

[MS. Mus. Brit. Bibl. Arundel 119, leaf 1]

Incipit Prologus.
Han briȝte phebus / passed was þe ram
Myd of Aprille / and in-to bolë cam,
And Satourn old / with his frosty face
In virgynë / taken had his place,
Malencolik / and slowgh of mocioun,
And was also in thoposicioun.
/
Of lucina / the monë moyst and pale,
/
That' many Shour fro heuene made avale;
whan Aurora / was in þe morowe red,
And Iubiter/in the Crabbes Hed
Hath take his paleys / and his mansioun ;
The lusty tyme / and Ioly fressh Sesoun
whan that Flora / the noble myghty quene,
The soyl hath clad / in newë tendre grene,
hath Ra. S.
P.
[leaf 1]
Phebus in ariete.
In mid-April,
Saturnus in
virgine.
4
8
Iubiter in capite
cancri.
12
the jolly fresh
season
1-6 cut away in Bo. (7, 8 incomplete, the second half being cut away).

with her floures/ craftyly ymeynt',
bury Tales were
told,-
Braunch and bough / wiþ red and whit depeynt,
Fletinge þe bawme / on hillis and on valys:
when the Canter- The tyme in soth / whan Canterbury talys
Complet' and told / at many sondry stage.
Of estatis // in the pilgrimage,
some moral,
some ribald,
like those of
The Cook,
the Millere,
And the Reve,
also the
¶ Pardonere,
[leaf 1, back]
Euerich man lik to his degrè,
Some of desport / some of moralitè,
Some of knyghthode / loue and gentillesse,
And some also of parfit holynesse,
And some also in soth / of Ribaudye
To make laughter / in þe companye,
(Ech admitted for noñ wold other greve)
Lich as the Cook / þe millere and the Reve
Aquytte hem-silf / shortly to conclude,
Boystously in her teermes Rude,
whan þei hadde/ wel dronken of the bolle,
And ek also with his pyllëd nolle
The pardowner/beerdlees al his Chyn,
Glasy-Eyed and face of Cherubyn,
Tellyng a tale

OG.
PROLOG.] Lydgate's Praise of Chaucer, Flower of Poets.
3
36
16
20
As opynly // the storie kan ȝow lere,
word for word / with euery circumstaunce,
Echon ywrite / and put in remembraunce
By hym þat was / ȝif I shal not' feyne,
Floure of Poetës/ thorghout' al breteyne,
Which sothly hadde / most of excellence
In rethorike and in eloquence
(Rede his making / who list' the trouthe* fynde)
Which neuer shal / appallen in my mynde,
24
But alwey fressh / ben in my memorye*
:
To whom* be ȝouë / pris/ honure / and glorye*
Of wel seyinge / first in oure language,
28
Chief Registrer of þis pilgrimage,
Al þat was tolde / forȝeting noght at al,
written by
Chaucer,
40 the Flower of
Poets,
44
48
(who will be
always fresh in
my memory,)
and told his
Tales
32
nt
0.
n
s]
2.
r.
D.
Feynëd talis/nor þing Historial,
With many prouerbe / diuers and vnkouth,
Be rehersaile of his Sugrid mouth,
Of eche thyng/ keping in substaunce
The sentence hool / with-outë variance,
Voyding the Chaf / sothly for to seyn,
52 with his sugard
mouth,
as L1. Al o. as M.
Echone wreton M.

from the Pil-
grims' meeting
At þe tabarde
in Suthwerk,-
on to Canter-
bury,-
The Hoste.
[leaf 2]
at this time,
while the Pil-
Enlumynyng / þe trewë pikëd greyn
Be crafty writinge of his sawes swete,
Fro the tyme that thei deden* mete
First the pylgrimes / sothly euerichoñ,
At the Tabbard / assembled on be oñ,
And fro suthwerk / shortly forto seye,
To Canterbury/ridyng on her weie,
Tellynge a tale / as I reherce can,
Lich as the hoste / assigned euery man.
None so hardy / his biddyng' disobeye.
And this while*/ that the pilgrymes leye
grims were lodgd At Canterbury / wel logged on and all,
there,
I not in soth / what I may it' call,
I chanst to enter Hap / or fortune / in Conclusioun,
the town,
in a black cope,
¶ Discryving of
the Monk.
on a scraggy nag
with a rusty
bridle.
That' me byfil / to entren into touñ,
The holy seynt / pleynly to visite
Aftere siknesse / my vowes to aquyte,
In a Cope of blak / and not of grene,
On a palfrey / slender / long / and lene,
wiþ rusty brydel/ mad nat' for þe sale,
My man to-forn / with a voidë male;
which of Fortunë / took myn Inne anoñ
56
60
64
68
122
72
76
at

PROLOG.] The Pilgrims' Host asks Lydgate to sup with them. 5
Wher þe pylgrymes / were logged euerichōn,
The same tyme / Her gouernour, the host',
Stonding in halle ful of wynde and bost',
Lich to a man/wonder sterne and fers,
Which spak to me / and seide anoñ, "daun Pers,
Daun Domynyk / Dan Godfrey / or Clement',
ȝe be welcom/newly into kent',
Thogh ȝoure bridel / haue neiþer boos ne belle ;
Besechinge ȝou / þat ȝe wil me telle
First' ȝoure name / and of what' contrè
With-outë morë* shorte-ly that' ȝe be,
That' loke so pale / al deuoyde of blood,
Vpon ȝoure hede / a wonder thred-bar hood,
Wel araiëd for to ride late."
I answerde my name was Lydgate,
Monk of Bery / ny3 fyfty ȝere of age,
Come to this toune / to do my pilgrimage,
As I haue hight' / I haue* therof no shame.'
"Daun Iohn," quod he/ "wel brokë ȝe ȝoure name!
Thogh ȝe be soul / beth right' glad and light!
Preiyng ȝou / soupë with vs to-nyght',
And ȝe shal hauë* / mad at ȝoure devis,
80
84
The Host, the
Pilgrims' boss,
The wordes
of the host to
the Monk.
welcomid me,
and askt me who
I (so pale and
88 seedy) was, and
whence I came.
92 I said I was
Lydgate
Monk of Bery,
near 50,
and had come
on pilgrimage.
96 The wordes of
be host.
[leaf 2, back]
He askt me to
sup with his
pilgrims,

A gret' puddyng / or a rounde hagys,
A Franchëmole*/ a tansey/ or a froyse.
100
To ben a Monk / Sclender is ȝoure koyse;
and ride home
with em to-
morrow.
ȝe han be seke / I dar myñ hede assure,
Or late fed in a feynt pasture.
/
Lift vp ȝoure hed / be glad, tak no sorowe!
104
And ȝe shal hom ride with vs to-morowe !
I seye, whan ȝe rested han ȝour fille.
Aftere soper Slepe wil do non ille.
108
He bade me
drink nutty ale,
Wrappe wel ȝoure hede / with clothes rounde aboute!
Strong' notty ale / wol make* ȝou to* route.
Tak a pylow / þat ȝe lye not' lowe!
ȝif nede be/ Sparë* not to blowe !
112
To holde wynde /, be myñ opуnyoun,
Wil engendre Collikes* passioun
And make men to greuen / on her roppys,
whan thei han filled / her mawes and her croppys.
116
But toward nyght' / ete some fenel Rede,
eat fennel-seed
at night,

PROLOG.] The Host tells me how to get a good Night's Rest.
Annys / Comyn / or coriandre sede!
And lik as I pouer haue / and myght',
I Charge ȝow / rise not at Mydnyght,
Thogh it so be / the moonë shynë cler.
I wol my-silf / be ȝoure Orloger
To-morow erly / whan I se my tyme,
For we wol forp / parcel a-forë Pryme,
A company/pardè / Shal do ȝou good.
What! look vp, Monk / for, by kokkis blood,
120
124
and not get up
at midnight.
He'd call me
early;
and we'd start
before Prime.
7
Thow shalt be mery / who so þat sey nay.
For to-morowe, anoon / as it' is day,
128
[leaf 3]
And that it' gynne / in þe Est' to dawe,
Thow shalt be bounde* / to a newë lawe,
Att goyng oute of Canterbury toune,
And leyn a-side / thy professioun.
Thow shalt not' chesë/ nor pi-silf withdrawe,
ȝif eny myrth / be founden in thy mawe,
Lyk the custom / of this Compenye;
132
For non so proude / that' dar me denye,
136
When we left
Canterbury,
I was to tell a
merry tale,
Knyght nor knauë / Chanon / prest/ne nonne,

as every one
had to,
on the home
journey.
To telle a tale / pleynly as thei konne,
Whan I assigne / and se tyme opportune.
And for that we / our purpoos wil contune,
We wil hom ward / the same custome vse,
And thow shalt not' / platly the excuse.
How oure host Be now wel war / Stody wel to-nyght'!
spak to Daun
Iohn.
140
But, for al this / be of hertë liȝt!
144
Thy wit' shal be / þe Sharper and the bet'."
And we anon/ were to Soper set',
Then we had a
good supper,
went to bed,
and in the
morning
started at sun-
rise,
And seruëd wel/vnto oure plesaunce;
And sone after / be good gouernaunce
Vnto bed goth euery maner wight.
And touarde morowe / anon as it was light',
Euery Pilgryme / bothë* bet and wors,
As bad oure hostë / toke a-noñ his hors,
Whan the sonnë / roos in the est' ful clyere,
meaning to dine Fully in purpoos / to come to dynere
at Ospringe.
148
152
When out of the
town,
our Host said
'let's have some
fun.'
[leaf 3, back]
Vnto Osspryng/ and brekë þer our' faste.
And whan we weren / from Canterbury paste
Noght' the space / of a bowë draught',
156
Our hoost in hast / hap my bridel rauht',
And to me seide // as it' were in game,
"Come forth, daun Iohn / be ȝour Cristene name,
And lat vs make / some manere myrth or play!
160
new f.

PROLOG.] Lydgate agrees to tell the Pilgrims a Tale.
Shet ȝoure portoos / a twenty deuelway!
It is no disport / so to patere and seie.
It' wol make ȝoure lippës / wonder dreye.
Tel some tale / and make ther-of a* Iape!
For be my Rouncy / thow shalt not' eskape.
But preche not / of noñ holynesse !
Gynne some tale of myrth or of gladnesse,
And nodde not' / with thyn heuy bekke!
Telle vs some thyng / that' draweþ to effecte
Only of Ioye / make no lenger lette!'
And whan I saugh / it woldë be no bette,
I obeyed* / vnto his biddynge,
So as the lawë/ me bonde in al thinge;
And as I coude / with a palë cheere,
My tale I gan / anoñ / as ȝe shal here.
P.
om. Ar. G.
Explicit Prologus.
19


Part I

Incipit Pars Prima. Þer &c.
9
164 How oure host
bad Daun Iohan
telle a tale,
not a holy,
168 but a merry one.
172
So I obeyd him,
and began my
176 Tale (which is a
sad one).

[leaf 4]
As I am now one
of your company,
S
Prima Pars.
Irs/quod I sith of ȝour curtesye*
I entred am/in-to ȝour companye,
And admitted / a talë for to telle
By hym þat hap pouer to compelle,
I mene our hoste, gouernour and guyde
180
Of ȝow echon/ridyng her be-side;
Thogh that my wit' / barayn be and dul,
I wol reherce / a story wonderful,
184
I will tell you
a story of the
Siege of Thebes, Towchinge the siege / and destruccioun
Of worthy Thebees / the myghty Royal toun,
a city built by
Bylt and begonne / of olde antiquitè,
Vpon the tyme / of worthy Iosuè,
188
King Amphion.
Be dyligence/of kyng+ Amphioun,
Chief cause first / of his fundacioun,
For which his fame / which neuere shal away,
192
How he raisd
the walls,
In honure floureth / ȝit' vnto this day,
And in story/remembred is and preised.
But how the wallys / weren on heghte reised,
It is wonder / and merveil forto here.
Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. Ej. S. T₂. Ro. E.
curtesy Ra. P. L2. cowrtassy L₁.
Ar. has a pause-bar after pouer.

Amphion's persuasive Words got Thebes built.
But if ȝe list / I shal ȝow platly lere
196
The maner hool / shortly in sentence,
11
Vnder support/ of ȝoure pacience,
As writ' myn auctour / and bochas both two,
Rede her bookes / and ȝe shal fynde it' so,
How this kyng/thys prudent' Amphyoun,
With the swetnesse / and melodious soun

  • And armonye / of his swete song'
    The Cytè bylt/ that whilom was so strong,
    Be vertue only of the werbles sharpe
    That he made in Mercuries harpe,
    Of which the strengës / were not touched softe,
    Wherby the wallës / reised weren a-lofte,
    With-outë craft / of eny mannys hond,
    Ful ȝore agon/myd of Grekes lond;
    which is a þing / of Poetes told,
    Neuere yseyn/neither of ȝong nor old.
    But, as Bochas / list' to specifie,
    Cler expownyng / this derkë poysye,
    ¶ Seith Mercurye / god of Eloquence,
    ȝaf, be the myght / of heuenly influence,
    Vnto this kyng / at His natiuitè
    Thorgh glade aspectes /, that he shulde* be
    Most excellent / be craft of Rethorik,
    That in this world / was noñ to hym lik;
    Which signyfieth / to hem that ben prudent',

The significa
cioun of be harpe
of Mercure.
Amphion's song
was his sweet
words,
How kyng
Amphion, be
mediacion of his
soft spech, wan
be loue & be
hertes of the
puple.
whereby he got
folk to build him
Thebes, of
lime and stone,
[leaf 5]
as poets feign.
The Musycal/ the lusty instrument',
¶ I mene the harpë / most melodious,
yove to this kynge / be Mercurius,
And his song/ this auctour can ȝow teche,
was no thyng / but the crafty speche
Of this kyng/ycalled Amphioun ;
Wher-by He made / the contrès envyroun
To han such lust / in his wordës swete,
That' were so plesaunt / fauourable, and mete
¶ In her Eerys / that shortly ther was nooñ
Disobeysaunt' / with the kyng to gooñ,
Wher so euere / that hym list assigne.
224
228
232
His cheer/his port / was outward* so benygne,
That' thorgh his styring / and exortacioun
With hym they went / to bylde* first this toun,
And forsook / ecch man his contrè,
236
Be on assent / to make this Cytè
Royal and riche / that' lich was nowher noon.
And thus the wallis / made of lym and stoon,
Were Reysed first / be syngyng of this kyng',
lich as Poetys / feyne in her writyng',
Passyng Rich and Royal of entaille.
¶ Her may ȝe See / how myche may avaylle
The goodlihed and lownesse of a kyng',
240
244
G. Ad₁.
geven

And specealy in cher and in spekyng',
To his lyeges / and to berñ hym fayre
In his apport/ and shewe hym debonayre,
And nat' to bene / to straungë ne soleyñ
In contenaunce / outward / be disdeyñ;
Which causeþ ofte /, who that Can aduerte,
Grete hatred / in the puples herte,
And ther-vpon / priuely wol rowne,
Whan a pryncë / doth vp-on hem frowne,
Shortly deme for al his excellence,
Among hem-silf / out of his presence,
Euerych conclude / lich his fantasye.
And thus ful ofte / gendred is Envye
In folkes hertes / of soleyntè and pryde,
For swich as list' / nat onys loke a-syde
To Reward hem / whan they lowë loute.
¶ Nota.
13
248 What availeb
to a kyng or to a
prince to ben
goodly and be-
nygne of his port
to his puple.
252
256
260
A prince's
frown
begets Envy
in folks' hearts.
And ageyn kynde / it' is · out' of doute,
That' eny hed / be recorde of the wyse,
Shuld the foot of disdeyn despyse
264
Which bereþ hym vp /, who so can take hede,
And Susteneth / in his mostë* nede
As his Pyler and his sowpowayle.
How be poor
puple supporten
and beren vp þe
estat of a kyng.

For fynaly, ne were the porayle
268
her berer vp / and Supportacioun,
Farwel lordshyp / and domynacioun
Thorgh-oute the world of euery hegh estat!
Wherfor me semeþ / mor is Fortunat
272
[leaf 5, back]
Of Mercurye / þe sootë sugred harpe
Nota.
What the good-
lihede of a prince
avaylleth to
wynne the hertes
of his puple.
Kind words and
looks get more
love than gold
and pride.
Than is this god / with his lokes woode.
For humble speche / wiþ glad contenaunce
May a pryncë sothly mor avaunce
Than Mars/swerd / whetted kene and sharpe,
Mor accepted wiþ asspectis goode
276
Among his puple / Hertës forto wynne
Of inward loue / which that* wol not twynne,
280
Than gold/rychessë/ pride / or tyranye,
Outher* disdeyne / daunger / or surquedye.
For of lordes, as * Clerkës can reporte,
284
Ensample of
kyng Amphioun.
opynyoun of
But that loue / her crownë do supporte,
The fyn ys noght* / in conclusioun.
I Take record of kyng Amphyoun,
That' bylte Thebes be his elloquence
Mor than of Pride / or of violence,
Noble and riche / that lik was nowher noñ,
And thus the walles / mad of lym and stooñ
Were reised first' / be syngyng of this kyng',
lich as Poetes / feyn in her wryting'.
¶ How aftere the ¶ But sothly ȝit / Some expositours,
Groundyng hem / vpon olde auctours,
some auctours
288
292
wer Ar.

Þt. 1.] Cadmus sets out the site of Thebes with bull's-hide strips. 15
Seyn that Cadmvs / the famous olde man,
Ful longe afor/ this Citè first began
And the ground/ of the bieldyng' sette,
And the boundës / be compas out-mette*
With thong out-korve / of a boolys hyde,
Whych envyroun / strecchë myghtë* wyde
To get Inne londe / a ful largë space
Wher-vp-on to byld / a dwellyng' place,
And called was the Soyle/ þus geten Inne,
¶ Whylom Boece / of the bolys skynne.
The name after / into Thebes turned.
But Cadmus ther/ hath longe not' soiourned,
lik in Story as it is compyled;
For shortly he from thennys was exiled,
Neuer after to dwellen* in this toun,
Be the knyghthode of this Amphioun,
Which vp parformeth / riche for the noonys
The Citè Thebes / of myghty square* stonys,
As I ȝow tolde / a litil here to-forn ;
[leaf 6]
Cadmus bilt first
be Cite of
296 Thebes.
He cut a bull's
hide into strips,
300 and enclosed
land as the site
of Thebes.
304
How be contre
of Boece toke
first his name of
a bolys skyn,
After called
Thebes.
308 How kyng
Cadmus was
exiled out of
Thebes be prow-
esse of kynge
Amphyoun.
312
Cadinus Ad₁. I.
Tadmus

I've now told
you all about
the building of
Thebes,
and won't say
more, as my
Tale 'll last for
7 miles.
How be lyne
of Amphioun be
discent was con-
veied to kyng
layus.
[leaf 6, back]
Kyng Layus
and Iocasta hys
wiff.
And Cadmus þus / hath his kyngdam lorñ,
Sceptre and crowne / and his powere Royal.
¶ Now have I told / vnto ȝou / ground of al,
That wel knowe / be Informacioun
ȝe
Cleerly the pith/ and exposicioun
Of this mater / as clerkës can ȝou telle.
It' were but veyn / lenger for to dwelle,
To tary ȝow/ as in this matiere,
Sith my tale / which that' ȝe shal here,
Vpon oure waie / wil lasten a longe while,
*
The space / as I suppose / of vii. myle.
And now ȝe knowe*/ first how Amphyoun
Bylt and began / this Citè and this toun,
Regnyng ther/ long aftere, as I rede.
Of hym no morë /; for I wil procede
To my purpoos / that I first began:
Not tellyng here / how the lynë Ran
From kyng to kyng / be successioun,
Conveying doun / be stok of Amphyoun
Cereously be lyneal* discent;
But leue al this /, pleynly of entent
To telle forth, in bookës as I rede,
How layus be processe / gan succede
To bere the Croune / in this myghty Lond,
holdyng the Sceptre of thebes in his hond,
Manly and wys/ duryng' al his liff.
316
320
324
328
332
336

And Iocasta / called was his wyff',
Ful wommanly / the story seith certeyñ,
For a tyme/thogh she were bareyñ,
Tyl Layusin ful humble wise
*
To haue a child / didë* Sacrifise,
Fyrst to apollo / in his char so briȝt',
And Iubiter/that' hap so gret' a myght',
Besechyng hem / with deuout' reuerence,
To graunt only/thorgh her influence,
That' his request' / may excecuted be;
And specially to Goddesses thre,
He besoughte/ Pallas and Iuno
And Dyane/forto helpe also
340
She is barren.
Layus does
sacrifice to get a
344 child.
348
Layus prays 3
Goddesses to
help him.
352
That he be not defrauded of His bone.
And his preyere / accepted was ful sone,
That' fynaly/thorgh his ryytys olde,
Evene lik / as his herte wolde,
356
The queene Iocasta / hath anoñ conceyued;
Which whan the kyng / fully hath perceyued*
He made in hast' /, hym lyst not' to abide,
Thorgh hys kyngdom / Massagerës ryde
Fro Coost to Coost/ the story can devyse,
For dyvynoures / and phylosophres wise,
For such as weren / famous physiciens
And wel expert / Astronomyens,
To Come in hast / vnto his presence
*
To fynden out / shortly in sentence,
360
364
His wife con-
ceives a child.
He sends for
diviners to find
out the child's
fate.

Astronomers calculate the fate of the child Edippus.
[leaf 7]
How the astro-
nomyens and the
phylisophres of
Thebes calked
out be fate
Edyppus.
They are to
of
discover it by
searching the
heavenly
mansions, &c.
By Craft only / Of Calculacioun,
The Chyldes fate* / and disposicioun ;
And ther-vpon / to ȝeve / a Iugement,
The Root' ytaken* / at the ascendent',
Trewly sought out' / be mynut and degrè
The silfe* houre / of his natyvytè,
Not' forȝete / the heuenly mansiouns
Clerly Cerched / be smale fracciouns,
First' be Secoundës/ tiers and ekë quartes,
372
On Augrym stoonës / and on white caartes
376
ypreued out / be diligent' labour,
In tables correcte / devoyde of al errour
Iustly soght*/ and founde / out* bothe* twoo,
The ȝeerës collecte*/ and expance also,
380
Consydred ek / be good inspeccioun
Euery hour*/ and constellacioun
And eche aspecte / and lookës ek dyuers,
Which were good/ and which also pervers,
3841
Wher they were touard / or ellys at debat',
Nota.
¶ The cursed
Constellacioun
and indisposici-
oun of be heuene
happy, welful/ or infortunat.
And fynaly / in conclusyoun,
in be natiuyte of They founde satourn / in the Scorpioun,
Edyppus.
Hevy-chered/malencolik / and loth,
388

And woode* Mars / furious and wroth,
holdyng his Sceptre / in þe Capricorn,
The same hourë* / whan this chyld was borñ,
Venus deiecte / and Contrarious
392
And depressed / in Mercuryes hous;
That the dome/ and Iugement' fynal
Of thies Clerkes /, to speke in special,
Be Fatal sort/ which may not be wipdrawe,
That with his swerd / his fader shal be slawe;
Ther may no man helpe it' / nor excuse.
On whiche thyng / the kyng' gan sorë muse,
And cast he wolde / on that other side
Agayn her doom/ for hym-silf provide,
Shape a way and remedy to-forñ,
Biddyng the queenë / whan the chyld were born,
With-oute Mercy / or moderly pytè
That he be ded /: it* may noñ other be.
And in al hast / lik as he hath sent',
She obeyed his comaundëment'.
396
Nota.
How the fate*
of Edippus dis-
posed that he
shulde sleen his
owne fadere.
400 Thinking on
this,
[leaf 7, back]
404 Layus bids
408
Jocasta kill her
child as soon as
it is born.
With wooful herte / and a pitous loke
And face pale / her ȝonge sone she toke,
Tendre and grenë/ both of flessh and bonys,
To certeyn men / ordeyned for þe noonys
From poynt to poynt / in al maner þing
To execute the biddyng of the kyñg.
412
She gives her
boy to men,

They durste not delay it / nor abide,
who take him to But to a Forest / that' stood fer besyde,
a forest to kill
him.
They took Her wey and faste gan hem spede
The kyngges wille / to parforme in dede,
Havyng therof/passyng hevynesse.
416
But as he is so
beautiful,
But whan that they / beheelden the fairnesse
Of the Chyld / and excellent beautè,
420
In her hertë/ they hadde grete pytè,
they hang him
up on a tree,
by holes thru
his feet.
And pleynly cast' /, among hem was no stryf,
That the child / shuldë* han his lif.
And anon ful hygh / vpon a tre,
In a place / that no man myght se,
424
They henge hym vp / the story kan reherce.
But first his feet' / þorgh/ they gan to perce,
And on bowës tendre / tough, and smale,
They knet hym vp / shortly þis is no tale,
4218
Hym to preserue / from bestys wild and Rage.
And after that they* token her viage
Toward Thebes / in alle the hast' they may.
¶ But of fortunë / thilke same day
432
[leaf 8]
The same day
King Polibon's
huntsmen
with her houndës / serchyng vp and douñ,
The huntes went / of kyng' poliboun
Thorgh the forest / gamë forto fynde,
Some aforn / and some / cam behynde,
436

And gan serch
and seke wonder sore
Among the hillës / and the holtes hore.
And as they Reenge / the trenchis by and by,
They herde a noyse / and a pitous cry
Of thys chyld/hangyng on the tre;
And all at onys / drowë forto se,
And lefte not til* they han hym founde;
And toke hym doune / and his fete vnbounde,
And bare hym hom / vnto Polyboun,
Kyng of Archadye / the famous Regioun.
And whan that he / first' þe chyld gan See,
Of his woundës/ he hadde grete pytè,
To beholde / his tender fete / so blede;
And called hym / Edippus / as I rede,
which is to seyn/, platly this no phage,
Bored the feete / as in that langage.
*
And first the kyng' in his Royal halle
Made his men an norys for-to calle,
This ȝonge chylde to foster and to kepe
With her Milk / that he nat' ne wepe;
And his leches/he charged ek also,
Til he were Hool / Her deuer forto do :
Fully in purpoos*/ for the child was fair,
After his day to maken hym his hayr;
For cause only /, who so taketh hede,
Sone hadde he noon / be lynë to succede;
A1
rengen Bo. M.
440
21
hear the boy's
cry,
¶ How the hun-
tys of kyng Poli-
boun fonde the
chyld in be
444 forest and pre-
sented hym to
be kynge.
448
take him down
and carry him
to King Polibon
of Arcady,
452 who calls him
'Edippus'
= with bored
feet,
456 has him nurst
and doctord,
460 and means to
464
make him his
heir.

Malencolik' and Contrarious,
22
Edippus grows up proud, and is askt why he is so.
[leaf 8, back]
Edippus grows
up proud and
And Whether* that he had / a wif or noon,
I fynde not/ and therfor lat' it goon.
¶ But by processe / of dayes and of ȝeeris,
This Edyppus / among his pleying feeris
was in his port / passyng' ful of pride,
That' non with hym / myght' in pees abide.
In hert he was / so Inly Surquydows,
Þt. L.
But wh
Thow &
Appart
But in
468
rhan t
And vt
Thy by
This th
472
Whe
disdainful.
Ful of despyt / and of hegh disdeyñ,
And cha
One day a
Til on a day/he gan with oon debate
That no wight' durste* / shortly hym with-seyn;
And ga
Word b
To whoom he hadde / specyaly grete hate,
476
And fell
boy asks him
why he's so
proud:
And vnto hym felly / thus he saide :
Which of Rancour / and of hasty tene,
As he that' myght / His pride.not' sustene,
Gan vpon hym / cruelly abrayde,
And
cas
The trou
And wh
480
And the
Contrarie also / euer / in oure disport',
"wherto," quod he/ "artow so proude of port',
He hym
To his r
Froward and felle / lastyng euere in oon,
As thow were lord / of vs euerichon,
And presumest fully in wyrchyng,
Lik as thow were sone / vnto the kyng,
And descended / of His Royal blood?
that
P.ause-bar
I
membr
Di. Ra. 1
twe
Ro.
Ad.
her

But wher so be / thow be wroth or wood,
468"
472
476
480
48
Thow art no thing /, and thow list take hede,
Appartenyng / vnto his kynrede,
But in a Forest / founden and vnknowe,
vhan thow were ȝonge /. therfor bere the lowe!
And vttrely remembre, ȝif the lyst',
*
Thy byrth and blood / ar bothe two vnwist.
This the fyne/shortly of my tale.
Wherwith Edippus / gan to wexe* pale,
And chaunge also cheer and contenaunce,
And gan a-point / in his* remembraunce
WWord be word/ and forgat* right nou3t',
And felly/mused* / in his owne thouȝt,
And cast he wold / with-oute more tarying
The trouth enquere / of poliboun the kyng'.
And whan he saugh / opportunë space,
And the kyng/ in a* sycrè place,
He hym bysoghte/lowly on his kne
To his request // benignëly* to se,
And that he wolde / pleynly / and not' spare
Of his byrth the trewe ground* declare,
And make hym sure / of this thyng' anon
ȝif he were / his verrey sone or noñ.
488
492
He's not the
king's son,
but was found
in a forest,
and should be
humble.
496
[leaf 9]
500
Edippus is taken
aback by this,
504 and asks King
508
Polibon
to tell him about
his birth and
whether he is the
king's son.

He conjures
Polibon to hide
nothing.
So King Polibon
how he was found,
tells Edippus
but that he'll one
day be King of
the Realm.
[leaf 9, back]
Edippus goes to
a Temple of
Apollo,
¶ And Polyboun / only of gentilles,
whan he beheeld / the gretë hevynesse
Of Edippus / and the wooful peyne,
he
gan dissimule / and in manere feyne,
lik as he had be / verrely his heyre.
But mor and mor / he falleth in dispeir,
And doune on knees / eft a-geyn gan falle,
Hym coniuring / be the goddes alle
To telle trouth / and no thyng to hide;
Affermyng ek/he wolde* nat' abide
Lenger with hym / but ryden and enquere,
Til tyme he may / the verrey sothe lere
In eny part of hap or of fortune.
And for that he/ was so inportune
In his desire, the kyng' with-out' abood
Ceriously / tolde hym* how it' stood,
In a Forest' first / how he was founde
*
Vpon a tre be the feet ybounde,
And how he caste, in conclusioun,
To make hym kyng/ of that regioun
Aftere his day/shortly forto telle.
But Edippus / wil no lenger dwelle,
But took lieve / and in hast' gan ryde
To a temple / faste ther be-syde
512
LE
Of Appolo
Whos statue
wheles
And with-In
De fraude
516
Answere
Ing
Such as to
Rytys
520
here cus
Edy
Appol
Bechyn
524
some
horg E
of what
And w
528
Fynyssh
The fen
With a
Bad hy
532
Toward
He her
And
by has

Þt. I.
512
516
Of Appollo in storie as is tolde,
Whos statue stood / in a char of golde
On* whelës four / boornyd bright and shene;
And with-In a spirit / ful vnclene,
Be fraude only / and fals collusioun,
Answere gaf to euery questioun,
Bryngyng the puple in ful gret' errour,
Such as to hym dyden fals honour
Be Rytys vsed in the olde dawes
Aftere custome of paganysmes* lawes.
And Edyppus with ful humble chere,
To Appollo maked His preiere,
Beechyng hym on his knees lowe,
Be some signe / that he myghte knowe,
Thorg Evidence Shortly comprehendyd,
Of what kynrede / that he was discendyd.
And whan Edyppus be gret' deuocioun,
528 Fynysshed hath / fully his orysoun,
The fend* anoñ / with-Innen Invisybte,
With a vois dredful and horrible,
Bad hym in hast' / taken his viage
Toward Thebes / wher of his lynage
524
532
e] a
om.
une
E2
ou
eiȝe
ekly
did
Lib.
Bara
ow]
u.
Bo.
st'
30.
-p.
ast
1
He herën shal / and be certefied.
And on his way / anoñ he hap hym hyed,
by hasty Iournè / so his hors constreyned
536 whose statue is
540
544
548
552
in a chariot
of gold,
but an unclean
spirit is inside
it.
Edippus prays
to be told of
what kin he is.
The invisible
Fiend
bids him go to
Thebes and there
556 learn his lineage.
E2.

PL. 1.
560
Ben si
By whos
For Elyp
564
Tas
[leaf 10]
On the road,
Edippus stops at
the castle
Pylotes,
Day be day til he hap atteyned
*
Vnto a castel / Pylotes ycalled,
Rich and strong / and wel aboute walled,
Adiacent/ be syyt of the contrè
And perteynent* to Thebes the Cytè:
where his un-
known father,
King Layus, is
holding a Tour-
nament.
¶ kyng Layvs/beyng ther present,
For-to holde a maner tornement'
With his knyghtës/ ȝong and coraious,
and
Cat fo
568
eynes
And other folkes / that were desyrous
To preue hem-silf /, shortly for-to telle,
Who by force / other* myght' excelle,
ey ord
or the f
And lik
Euerich of hem / dyd his bysynesse
Or gete a name / thorgh his hegh prouesse.
572
the cor
nd in
They cl
And aft
576
In The
And ric
The ass
Of th
580
But to
Which
Towar
Brenn
The f
But
On hors-bak / and also ek on foote,
Al be that some founde ful vnsoote,
Rather a pley of werre / than of pees;
Wher Edyppus put hym-silf in prees,
As he that was / ay redy to debat',
Enforsyng hym / to entren at the gate,
How Edippus Maugrè aH tho / that hym woldë* lette.
ignoraunce at be¶And in the pres / of aventure he mette.
slogh his fader of
castel.
Kyng layvs and cruelly hym slogh,
Thow the story / writ' not' the maner howh,
Ne no wight' can / of alle the companye
ycalled] called,
aboue
folke or folk the rest.
569

Be no signë / verrely espye
By whos hond / that the kyng was slawe;
For Edyppus in hast / gan hym with-drawe
And kept hym Coy / of entencioun.
Gret' was the noyse / and the pitous soun
In the Castel/ for slaughter of the kyng',
Dooel and compleynt / sorowe and wepyng'.
But for they segh/hevynesse and thoght'
Ageynës deth vayleth lit or noght',
They ordeyne with Ryytys ful Royal
For the feste called / Funeral.
And lik the custom / of the dayës olde,
The corps they brent / into asshes colde,
And in a vessel / rounde, mad as a bal,
They closed hem in gold and in metal.
UL
·
And after that did her bysy Cure
In Thebes to make a sepulture,
And richëly, hem list no lenger lette,
584
588
592
27
Edippus with-
draws in haste.
[leaf 10, back]
596 King Layus's
corpse is burnt,
and the ashes put
in a vessel of
gold.
600
King Layus's
ashes are put in
a shrine,
580
ed
116
a
a
The asshen dide* they enclose and shette.
Of this matere / ther ys* no mor to seyn.
But to Edippus / I wil retourne ageyñ,
Which hym enhasteþ / ay fro day to day
Towardes Thebes / in al that' euere he may,
Brennyng in herte / hoot' as eny fire,
The fyn to knowe / of his fatal desire.
/
But, for that he failed of a Guyde,
Out of his way / he wente fer be-side,
604
608
Edippus jour-
neys in haste
towards Thebes.

¶ How Edippus
passed by the
hyll wher the
monstre lay that
was called
Spynx.
Thorgh a wylde / and a waast contrè,
By a mounteyn / that' stood vpon the see,
Wher that' monstres / of many dyuers kynde
Were conuersaunt' in story as I fynde;
612
Amonges which / sothly ther was oñ,
So Inly cruel / that no man durst' goñ,
616
For drede of deth / forby that passage.
The descrip-
cioun of the foule
Monstre.
This monstre was so mortal in his rage,
which hadde also /, be descripcioun,
Body and feet/ of a fers lyoun ;
620
And lik a mayde in soth was hede and face,
[leaf 11]
Fel of his look / and cruel to manace,
And odyous of countenaunce and sight;
And as I rede /, Spynx / this monstre hight,
624
Wors than Tygre / dragon / or serpent.
And I suppose / by enchauntement'
He was ordeyned / on the hyl tabyde,
The Sphinx
slays all passers-
by who can't
solve the Pro-
blem he sets
them.
To sleen all tho / that passeden be-syde,
628
And specially / aH that' diden* fayle
To expowne/his mysty dyvynaile,
His problem ek / in wordës pleyn and bare
With-oute avys /opynly to* declare,
632
The
Or with the lif / he myghte not' eskape.
This verray soth platly and no Iape.
Tha
ȝaf ther-vpon / cleer exposicioun,
636
¶ And ȝif that he, be declaracioun,
He shuld in hast/ there was noñ oþer mene,
gh
om.
Ba.
P.

Sleen this monstre / for al his cruel tene.
Ther may of mercy / be / noñ oþer graunte.
But' of al this Edyppus ignoraunte,
This dredful hit / stondyng on a roche,
Er he was war gan ful nygh approche,
More perilous platly / than he wende.
And sodeynly the monster* gan* descende,
To stoppen his way / and letten his passage,
Thus abraydyng with a fel corage:
¶"I haue in herte Inly gret' disport'
That fortune/hap broght' the to my sort',
To make a preef*/ ȝif thow mayst endure,
The fatal ende / of this auenture,
Set at a fyn / sothly be daiës olde."
And by and by / al the caas hym tolde,
harging hym to be wel war and wise,
W
Gete the palme / and bere away the pryse
Touchyng this thyng / sette a-twene vs tweyñ,
with lyf or deth / which we shal dareyñ.
H
And this Monstre / with a despitous chere
his problem gan / thus as ȝe shal here.
"Ther is a beest merveilous to se,
The which in soth at his natiuyte
s of his myght / so tender and so grene,
That he may hym-silue* nat' sustene
pon his fete / thogh he hadde it sworn,
isut ȝif that he/ be / of his moder borñ.
Th
X
E2
befo
born
Ad
E₁.
640
644
648
29
Edippus is
stopt by the
Monster, the
Sphinx, and
charged to solve
the Problem he'll
be set.
652
[leaf 11, back]
656
660
Of the problem
that Spynx putte
to Edippus.
'There's an
animal which, at
its birth, can't
664 walk.

Then it goes on
4 feet;
then on 3;
at last on 2.
And afterwardës / be processe of age,
On fourë fete / he makeþ his
passage;
After on thre/ if I shal not feyne,
And alderlast/he gop vpright on tweyne;
Dyuers of port/ and wonderful of cherys:
Til, be length of many sondry ȝeeres,
Then on 3 again, Naturely / he goth aȝeyn on thre,
then on 4,
and finally goes
back to the
matter it came
from.
And sith on foure, it may non oþer be,
And Fynaly/this the trouthe* pleyn,
he retourneth/kyndely ageyn
668
672
Solve this,
or die.'
Edippus thought
over the puzzle,
To the matere / which that he kam fro.
¶ loo/her is al /. my problem is I-do.
Muse her-vpon / with-oute werre or stryff
It to declare / or ellis lese thy lyff."
676
And whan Edyppus / gan this þing aduerte,
Wel assured in his manly herte,
680
Gan in his wytt' cerchen vp and douñ,
And of prudencë / cast' in his resoun,
[leaf 12]
then cald the
Sphinx a foul
murdering
Monster,
Be grete avis/what' thyng this may be;
Seyng also that he may not flee,
681
and how ther was counsel noon ne rede,
But tellë trouth / or ellys to be dede.
And be ful good / deliberacioun
Thus he answerd / in conclusioun,
'Thowe Spynx' quod he/ 'fals and fraudulent!
Thow foule Monstre / thow dragon, thow serpent'!
which on this hyl / lich as I
conceyve,
lyst in a-waite / folkes to deceyue,

But' truste wel/ for al thy sleghty wit',
Thy false fraudë / shal anoñ be qwyt.
Me list not' nowe whisper neither rowne,
But thy problem / I shal anoñ expowne
So opynly thow shalt not go ther-fro.
loo! this it is /. tak good hede therto!
¶ Thilke best' thow spak of herto-forn,
Is euery man in this world yborñ,
Which may not goñ / his lymës be so softe,
Bot' as his moder / bereth hym alofte
wepe.
In her armes / whan he doth
crye or*
And after that /he gynneth forto crepe
On foure* feet' in his tendre ȝouth,
Bexperience as it is ofte kouth,
A-forn yrekned / his hondës bothë* two.
And by processe / thow mayst consider also
With his two fete / for al thy fellë tene,
He hath a staf/ hym-seluen to sustene,
And than he goth / shortly vpon thre.
And alther-last / as it' most nedës be,
Voyding his staf / he walkeþ vpon tweyñ:
Tl it so be thorgh agë / he atteyn,
That lust' of ȝouthe wasted be and spent';
Than in his hond / he taketh a potent',
And on thre feet / thus he goth ageyn,
696
700
and solvd its
Problem.
How Edippus
expounded the
problem that
Spynx put to
hym.
'The Animal is
every man, who
can't walk as a
babe, but is
carried,
704 then he crawls
on 4 feet, his
hands and knees,
708
then on 3, his 2
feet and a stick,
712 then on 2 feet
only.
[leaf 12, back]
When he gets
716 older, he takes a
staff again, or
goes on three
feet;

And for he may no whyle* here soiourne,
32 Edippus has solved the Problem and will kill the Sphinx. [Þt. 1.
and at last he
crawls on all
fours like a child.
I dar afferme thow maist' it' not' withseyn,
And sone aftere / thorgh his vnweldy myght,
By influence of naturys right',
Bexperience/as euery man may knowe,
Lich a child / on foure he crepeth lowe.
When he dies, he To erth ageyn/he most' in hast' retourne,
goes back to
earth.
720
724
Which he kam fro /, he may it' not remewe*.
For in this world / no man may eschewe,
This verray soth / shortly and no doute,
soth/shortly
Whan the wheel of kynde cometh aboute,
728
And naturely hath his cours y-Ronne
Be circuete/as doth the shenë sonne,
That man and chyld / of hegh and lowe estat',
It' geyneth nat' / to makë/ mor debat',
732
His tymë sette / that he mostë* fyne,
Whan Autropos / of malice doth vntwyne
His lyves thred / by Cloto first compowned.
So your Problem Loo / her thy problem / fully is expowned,
is solved,
736
and I shall at
once kill you.'
At oure metynge / as I took on honde,
To the lawe / that' thow most nedës stonde
And in al hast/ of myn hondes deye,
But of reson / thow can it ought withseye.'
7:00
And so this Spynx / awapyd and amaat',
con
hit

Stood / disamayed / and dysconsolaat',
With Chier doune-cast' / Muët, pale, and ded.
And Edippus anon smote of the hed
Of this fende/stynkyng and vnswete,
And the Contrè sette holy in quyete;
Wherby he hath / such a pris ywonne
That his fame is euery cost' yronne
Thorgh al the londe / that he the monstre hath slawe.
And lynë-right / to Thebes he gan drawe,
Wel receyued for his worthynesse,
383
744 Edippus cuts the
Sphinx's head
off,
748
752
[leaf 13]
is well receivd
at Thebes,
and as the
Thebans have
756 only a Queen,
760
For his manhode / and his grete* * prouesse.
And for they segh / he was a semly knyght',
Wel fauoured / in euery mannys sight',
And sawh also Thebes the myghty toun,
Not only they / but al the Regioun,
Weren destitut / of a gouernour,
Aȝeynst her foon / hauyng' no socour
Hem to defende* / but the quene allon ;
Among hem-self / makyng' ful gret moñ,
For heire was non / as bookës specifie,
The Sceptre / or crownë forto occupie:
For which the lordës aH be on assent
with-Inne the toun / set' a parlement,
Shortly concludyng / if it myghte ben,

they resolve to
ask her to wed
Edippus, and
make him King.
Prudently to trete with the quene,
Namely they that helde hem-silf most sage,
To condescende / be way of Mariage,
She to be Ioynëd to this manly knyght',
Passing prudent / and famous ek of myght',
Most likly man /, as they can discerne,
The worthy Cytè / to kepen and gouerne.
768
772
And thorgh counsayl / of the lordës alle
To her desyre / pleynly / she is falle,
And accorded/with-oute mor tarying,
That' of Thebes / Edippus shal be kyng',
776
[leaf 13, back] By ful assent' /, was noñ that' seidë* nay.
And tymë set / ageyn a certeyn day
Among hem-silf / and finaly devysed,
The weddyng was / in Thebes solempnyzed
Ful ryally, which nedës most vnthryve,
Only for he his moder / toke to wyve,
Vnwist of bothe* / he was of her blode,
And ignoraunt /, shortly, how it' stode,
Edippus marries
his Mother, not
knowing it,
or that he'd slain That he to-forn hadde his fadere slawe,
his Father.
God will not
that blood
touch blood.
780
784
For which this weddyng was ageyn the lawe.
And to-for god / is neiþer feire ne good,
Nor acceptable / blood to touche blood :
Which cause hath ben of gret' confusioun
In many londe / and many Regyoun,
788
It leads to
disaster.
Grounde and roote / of vnhap and meschaunce,
The fyn concludyng / alway with vengeaunce,
As men han seie / by cleer experience;
792
I.

And holy writ / recordeth in sentence
35
How herodes / falsly in his lyff
By violencë toke his brother wyf,
For she was faire / and plesaunt' to his sight,
And kepte her stille / be forcë*/ þorgh his myght,
Al be to her*/ he hadde / title noñ;
And for her sake / the holy man seynt' Iohn
For his trouth in prison lost his hede.
Therfor I rede/ euery man take hede,
796
Herod took his
brother's wife,
800 thru which
John the Baptist
lost his head.
Beware, then,
Wherso he be Pryncë, lorde, or kyng,
That he be war teschewe such weddyng,
Er that the swerde / of vengeaunce hym manace,
lest he lesë/ hap, fortune, and grace;
Takyng ensample/ in al manere thynge
Of Edyppus / in Thebes crowned kyng;
Al be that he wroght of ignoraunce,
804
808
[leaf 14]
by Edippus,
who, tho' he sind
in ignorance.
7
Ful derk and blynde / of his woful chaunce.
And ȝif vnwist / he of Innocence,
As ȝe han herde, fil in such offence,
For which he was punished* and brought lowe,
What' ar* they worthy that her errour knowe,
And fro the knottë / list not to abstene
Of such spousale / to god and man vnclene?
I can not seyn/ nor mor therof devise.
Demeth ȝour-silf that' prudent' ben and wise,
And Edippus / hath among in mynde,
812
was punisht.
816
The wedding
of Edippus

was unhappy.
None of the
Nine Muses
was at it,
Of whom the weddyng, lik as ȝe may fynde,
Vnhappy was and passing odious,
Infortuned and vngracious.
I am wery mor therof to write.
The hatful processe / also to endyte
I passe ouer, fully of entent';
For ymenëus / was not ther present',
Nor lucyna/list' not' ther to shyne,
Ne ther was none / of the musys nyne
By on accord to make melodye;
824
828
T+C
as they were at
Philology's mar-
riage in Heaven
to Mercury:
For ther song not be heuenly Armonye
Neither Clyonor Calyopë,
On of the sustren / in nombre thriës thre,
832
As they dyde* whan philolegye
Ascendid vp hegh aboue the skye
To be weddid/ this lady vertuous
Vnto hir lord / þe god mercurius;
see Martianus de As Marcian ynamëd / de Capelle,
Capella.
In his book of weddyng can ȝou telle,
[leaf 14, back] Ther concludyng in this mariage
The poete, that whilom was so sage,
That' this lady, callëd sapience,
I-wedded was vnto eloquence;
As it' sat wel, by heuenly purueaunce,
hem to be ioyned / be knot' of Aliaunce.
But bothe* two, sothly, of entent'
836
840
844

.
At the weddyng/in Thebes were absent';
That' caused after/grete aduersitè.
For fynal eende / of that' solempnytè
was sorowe / and woo / and destruccioun,
Vtter ruyne / of this Royal touñ.
Ther may no man helpe it' nor socoure,
For a tyme / in Ioyë / thogh they floure.
But' at this weddyng /, platly forto telle,
was Cerberus Chief porter of helle,
/
And herebus / Fader to hatrede,
was ther present' with his hool kynrede,
His wiff also / with her browes blake,
And her doghtren / sorow forto make,
⚫ hydous-chered / and vggely forto see,
Megera / and Thesiphonee,
Allecto ek / with labour and envie,
Drede and fraude / and fals trecherie,
Tresoun⚫ pouerte / Indigence, and nede,
And cruel deth / in his Rentë Wede,
Wrechednesse / compleynt* / and eke Rage,
Fer ful palë/derknesse / croked age,
Cruel mars/as eny Tygre wood,
Brennyng Ire of vnkynde blood,
Fraternal hate / depë sett' the rote,
Saue only deth / that ther nas no bote,
[leaf 15]
37
848 Edippus's wed-
ding brought
about the ruin
of Thebes.
852
856
860
The Infortunat
¶ folk þat weren
at be wed-
dynge.
Cerberus
¶ Herebus
¶ Nyght & her
thre doghtren
¶ Drede
Fraude
Trecherie
Tresoun
864 Pouerte
¶ Indygence
Nede
Deth
868
¶ Cruel Mars
Alle þise folk
weren at the
wedding of

Assuryd othes / at the fyn vntrewe :
Edyppus and
Iocasta
AH thise folk/ weren / at this weddyng newe,
To make the towne / desolat and bare,
872
As the story/after shal declare.
Edippus reignd
long in Thebes,
had 2 sons
¶ But' ay in Thebes / with his wallës stronge
Edyppus regneth / many day and longe.
And as myn autour writ/in wordys pley,
By Iocasta he had sonës tweyñ,
Ethyocles and also Polymyte
876
And, in bokes/as sondry clerkës write,
and 2 daughters Doghtres two/ ful goodly on to se,
by Jocasta,
*
Of which the ton hight Antygonë,
880
And that other / called was ymeyne,
Of her beauté / Inly souereyñ.
884
Edyppus ay devoyde / of werre and strif,
and led at first
with Iocasta ladde a mery lyf
a merry life.
Tyl fortune of her iniquytè
Hadde envie / of his prosperitè.
888
But when Edip For whan he shon / most' riche in his renoun,
þus was most
famous,
From her wheel / she plonged hym a-doun
Fortune cast him out of his Ioye / into sodeyn wo,
into woe.
As she is wonte / frowardly to do,
892
And namely hem/ that setten her affiaunce
Of erthly trust / in her variaunce.
One night
For whan this kyng / passing of gret myght',
Sat' with the quene / vpon a certeyn nyght',
896
Casuelly whan his folk echon
Out of his* Chambre sodeynly wer goñ,

Or he was war / Iocasta gan byholde
The Carectys of his woundës olde,
39
Jocasta sees the
marks of old
wounds on his
900
feet,
Vpon his fete / enprented wonder depe;
Turnyng her facë / brast' out' forto wepe
[leaf 15, back]
So secrely he myght' it' not' espie.
And she anon / fille into a fantasie,
904
Ay on thys thyng' / musyng mor and more,
And in her bed / gan to sighe sore.
And whan the kyng / conceyueth her distresse,
He gan enquere / of her hevynesse
Fully the cause / and occasioun ;
For he wil wite / in conclusioun,
What her eileþ / and why she ferde so.
"My lorde," quod she / "withoute wordës mo,
Parcel cause of this sodeyn rage
and sighs deeply.
908 He asks why she
does so.
912 She says she
Is for that I in my tender age
had a lorde / I-named Layus,
kyng' of this toune / a man riȝt vertuvs,
Be whom I hadde / a sonë / wonder fair,
likly tabene / his successour and hair':
But' by cause/his dyvynours tolde
At his birthe/sothly that he sholde,
ȝif he haue lyf / be fatal destanyè,
Sleen his fader / it may non oþer be;
For which the king / his fate to eschewe,
Bad me in hast' / as hym thoghte dewe,
To sle the childe / and haue therof no routh :
And I anon bad with-outë slouth
916
920
bore a son to
King Layus,
who was told
that the boy
should slay his
father.
924 Layus bade
Jocasta kill her
babe.
But the men she

told to do it,
[leaf 16]
bored the child s
feet,
and hung him
on a tree.
There, hunters
found him.
Certeyn men / vp peyne of Iugëmente,
To
execute / the comaundëmente
Of the king/as I gaf hem in charge.
And forth they goñ / to a forest' large,
Adiacent/vnto this contrè,
Percen his fete / and honge hym on a tre,
Nat' parfourmyng/thexecucioun.
On hym they hadde / such compassioun.
lefte hym ther/ and hom resort' ageyñ,
Beyng in doute / and in noñ certeyñ,
At theyre repeire / as they tolden alle,
Of this childe/what' afterward is falle;
Saue they saide/ huntys han hym founde,
Which lad hym forth / and his feet' vnbounde;
But' to what' coost' / they coudë not declare.
928
932
936
940
Which parcel is of myn evel fare,
Grounde and cause / of myn hevy chere,
Considred ek the woundës that' appere
944
Vpon ȝoure fete /, and woot' not' what they mene.
And on thyng/ ay / is at myn herte grene,
Of late, Layus
was slain
My lord, allas? but of newë date :
kyng Layus/slayën* was but late
948

At a Castel/nygh by this contrè,
41
when Edippus
came into the
land.
vpon ȝoure comyng / into this Citè.
Al this yweied/ and rekned into oñ,
Maketh myn hertë/hevy as a stoñ,
952
So that I can counsel / non / nor Rede."
And with that' word the kyng lift' vp his hede,
And abrayd with sharpë sighës smerte,
Edippus sighs.
And al this thing be ordre / gan aduerte,
Ceriously be good avisement';
956
And by signës/ cleer and evident'
Conceyueth wel /, and sorë gan repente,
It was hym-silf / that Iocasta mente.
960
And whan the Quene / in manere segh hym pleyñ,
Jocasta asks
Edippus why
By her goddes / she gan hym to constreyne
To shewën out the cause of his affray,
[leaf 16, back]
And it' expowne / and make no delay,
964
he came to
Crop and root / shortly, why that' he
Entred first/into that contrè,
Fro when he kam / and fro what' regioun.
Thebes, and
whence.
But he hir' put' / in dilusioun,
As he haddë* done it for the nonys.
Til at the* laste/he brak out' atonys
Vnto the queene / and gan a processe make
First' how he was / in the forest' take,
wounded the feet / and so forp euery thyng',
Of his Chershing / with Polyboun the kyng',
And hool the cause / why he hym forsoke,
968
He says he was
taken, with his
972 pierst feet,
to King Þo-
ly bon:

then went to-
wards Thebes
by Apollo's
bidding,
And in what wise / he the weyë toke
Toward Thebes / as Appollo bad,
And of fortune / how that he was lad
Wher that Spynx / kepte the mounteyn,
976
and slew King
Layus.
And how that he slough also in certeyn
980
kyng Layus at the castel gate,
Towardës nyght whan it' was ful* late,
And how to Thebes that he gan hym spede
To fynden oute / the stok of his kynrede:
984
He now finds
that Jocasta
is his mother
as well as his
wife.
Both sorrow.
[leaf 17]
Tragedia
Senece de Edippo
Rege thebarum.
which vnto hym gan to wexë* couth;
For by processe / of his grenë ȝouth
he fonde out' wel, be reknyng of his lif,
That she was both / his moder and his wif.
So that' al nyght and sving on þe morow
A-twene hem* two / gan a newë sorowe:
Which vnto me were tedious to telle;
For ther-vpon //ȝif I shulde dwelle,
A long space it wolde occupie.
But ȝe may reden in a Tragedye
Of Moral Senyk fully his endynge,
Seneca's Tragedy His dool, his meschief / and his compleynyng,
of Edippus
tells how he
lost his wits,
How with sorow / and vnweldy age
This Edippus/fille into dotage,
988
992
996
lost his wit/ and his worldly delit',
And how his sonës* / had hym in despit',
1000
And of disdeyn / tok of hym no kepe.
And bookës seyn/ his eyën out he wepe.
om. G.

And as myn auctour liketh to devise,
As his sones rebuke hym and dispise,
Vpon a day in a certeyn place
Out' of his hede / his eyën he gan race,
And Cast' at hem /, he can noñ other bote,
And of malice/ they trad hem vnder fote,
Fully devoide / both of loue and drede.
And whan Edippus / for meschief was thus dede,
with-Inne a pytte / made in the erthë* lowe,
Of crueltè / his sonës / han hym throwe,
Wers than serpent/ or eny tigre wood.
Of Cursid stok/ cometh vnkynde blood,
As in story/ȝe may rede her to-forñ;
Al be the Roose*/ grow / out of a thorn.
Thus of Edippus /, whan he was blynd and old,
The wrecched ende / I haue* ȝou pleynly told.
For which shortly / to man and child I rede
To be wel war / and to taken hede
¶ Of kyndely riȝt / and of conscience
To do honur* // and due* reuerence
To fader and moder / of what estat thei be,
Or certeyn/ellis/ they shul neuere the.
1004
1008
1012
1016
and tore his eyes
out;
and how his
corpse was
thrown into a pit
by his sons.
From cursed
stock comes un-
natural child.
¶ Nota.
¶ How euery
1020 man oght of
dieute to do
reuerence to
Fader and
modere.
Or ellis ther
wil folowe
vengeaunce
1024
[leaf 17, back]

For who that is not to hem debonayr
In spech, in port/ for to trete hem fair,
Hem to obeye / in honestè and drede,
And to cherissh*/ of what they han nede,
I dar afferme exceptyng noñ astat',
That he shall first be infortunat
In alle his werk / both on see and lond,
1028
They who don't
honour parents,
1032
And of what thyng that he take on hond
Fortune froward / to hym and contrayre*,
Waast* of his good /, pleynly and appaire,
shall end badly. Fynde plentè / of contek / werre, and striff,
Vnhappy ende/ and shortnesse of liff,
And gracëlees of what he hath to do,
Hatrede of god / and of man also.
Let no man be
reckless;
but be you warnd
by Edippus's
sons.
When we're out
of Blean Vale,
I'll go on with
my Tale.
¶ Therfor no man / be herof rekkëlees,*
But make ȝoure myrour of Ethiocles
And his brother / called Polymyte,
Which in such thyng / gretly* were to wite,
As
/
ȝe shal here of hem how it fil.
And whan we ben / descendid doune this hil
And ypassed/her/ the lowë vale,
I shal begynne the remnant of my tale.


Part II

Explicit Prima pars istius Codicilli.
Incipit Secunda Pars Eiusdem.
Secunda pars.
1036
1040
1044
nede] drede L. (from 1027).

After Boughton, the Tale goes on.
45
Secunda Pars.
Assed the throp / of Bowtoun on þe ble,
P
By my chilyndre / I gan anoñ to se,
Thorgh þe sonnë / þat ful cler gan shyne,
Of þe clok that' it drogh to nyne;
And saugh also þe siluer dropës shene
1048
Of þe dewe / lich peerlys* / on þe grene, 1052
Vapoured vp in-to the eire* alofte,
whan zephyrus / with his blowing' softe
þe wedere made lusty / smoth / and feir,
And right attemprè / was the hoolsom eir*;
The same hour / aH the hoolë* Route
Of the pylgrymes / rydyng round aboute,
In my tale / whan I gan procede,
Rehercyng forth / as it was in dede,
Whan Edippus / buryed was and graue,
How his sones / the kyngdam for to haue,
Among hem-silf / be ful mortal hate
1056
1060
[leaf 18
When we'd past
Boughton
it was near
9 a.m.
All the Pilgrims
rode round me
when I went on
with my tale.
After Edippus's
death,
his sons strove
for the Crown.

For the crowne / gonnë to debate
which of hem / Iustly / shal succede,
1064
And the Sceptre / of the toune possede;
Advertyng nought / neither to right' ne wronge,
But eche of hem/ to make her partie stronge,
1068
Each lookt to
his own interest
only.
And his querele / proudely to sustene :
From whoos hertës / was devoyded* clene
Of brotherhode / the faithful alliaunce.
Fals Couetise/so made hem at distaunce,
Fully worchyng into destruccioun
And Ruyne of this noble touñ.
So hootë brente the hatred and envie
1072
Neither of
Edippus's sons
would give way
to the other,
[leaf 18, back]
so the citizens
of Thebes
Of bothe two/thorgh pompous Surquedye,
1076
That' nowther wolde* / pleynly in a poynt
Other forbern* /, they stod in such disioynte
*
as thow they hadde / of berthe* be foreyns.
Tyl of the toune / the noble Citezeyns,
settled that the knyghtës, Barounes / with many worþi lord,
Shope a way to mak' hem of accord,
elder, Eteocles,
And to set hem / in quyete / and in pees.
But for his part / this Ethiocles
Alegge gan that he was first yborñ;
1080
1084

Þt II.] Eteocles, as the elder, is to be crownd first.
For which he oght of resoun go to-forn
In the Citè / to be crowned kyng',
Sith be lawë/ ther was no lettyng'.
For vnto hym / longeth / the heritage
Be discent/ and be title of age.
But polymyte / of ful hegh disdeyñ,
Al opynly gan replie ageyñ
And for his part / seide, in special,
Reson was non / that he shuld haue alle
Regaly and domynacioun,
And the lordship hooly of the toun,
And he right' nought, out of the Cytè
But* lyve in exile / and in pouertè,
Ful concludyng', with-oute feer and dred,
Rather than suffre that /, he wil be ded.
And thus, allas / thorgh her envious strif,
At the ende / euerich loste his lif,
At' gret' mischief / as ȝe shal after here.
But thylke tyme the lordës al yfere
Ful bysily did her dyligence,
By gret' avis/ and ful high prudence,
To setten hem in quyete and in Reste;
Conseylyng' hem pleynly for the beste,
To leve her strif/ of wisdam and resoun,
And condescende / to some conclusioun
should be
crownd.
1088 The contro-
uercy of the
breberen.
47
But the younger,
Polyneices,
1092
1096
said he'd sooner
die than let his
1100 brother have all
1104
In the end, each
kild the other.
1108
[leaf 19]

The Theban
lords get them
to agree that
each brother
shall reign for
a year;
and while one
reigns,
the other shall
go away and do
warlike deeds.
of the breberen.
Which to bothe* / myghte most' availe;
That' fynaly/thorgh her gouernaile,
The lordës allë / beyng tho present',
They han hem broght / to be of on assent',
Of on hertas brother vnto brother,
Euerich of hem/ to regnen* after other,
ȝeer
be ȝeer / as it' cam aboute,
So that the ton / shal absent hym oute
Fully that' ȝeer, and hym-siluen* guye
Be his manhode / and his chyualrye,
The conuencion haunte hym-self/in Dedys marcyal;
whil his brother / in his See Royal
Holdeth his sceptre / the Citè to gouerne;
1112
1116
1120
And whan the ȝeer / his cours hap ronnë ȝerne
1124
And is come out' /, he shal haue* repair
To Regne in Thebes / lik as lord and hair,
There to receyue / fully his dignytè;
1128
They shall
change yearly.
Both Eteocles
whil the tother voideth the Citè,
Paciently taking his auenture
Til* he ageyn/ his honure may recure.
1132
1136

Polyneices rides from Thebes.
Ful knet vp / be gret avisement',
To-for the goddys / be oth of sacrament',
Neuer after to grochë* ne to varye,
But' a-complisshen Shortly / and not tarye,
lich as thaccord / enrolled in the toune,
From poynt to poynt / made mencioun.
But alderfirst / be reson of his age,
Ethyocles/hadde thauauntage
To regne aforn / and to were a croune,
Polymytë/ hym hastyng out' of toune
Duryng that ȝeer /, it may non other be,
Whil his brother /sat' in his Royal See
Ful richely vpon fortunes wheel;
And rode hym forth / armëd briȝt in stele,
This Polymyte / sothly as I rede,
Hym-silf allone / on a Ryal Stede,
With-oute guyde / al the longë day,
Beyng' aferd / to kepe the heghë* way,
In his herte / hauyng suspecioun
To his brother / of malice and tresoun,
49
and Polyneices
swear to this.
1140
[leaf 19, back]
1144
1148
But Eteocles is
to reign first.
So Polyneices
rides out of
1152 Thebes,
suspecting
Eteocles,
1156
lest' he pursued / thorgh fals vnkyndë* blood
To haue hym ded/ for couëtise of good,
That he allon/myght' haue* possessioun
I.

Polyneices comes to a Forest by the Sea.
Duryng his lif/ fully of the touñ.
1160
For which in hast' /, havyng no felawe,
Polymytë a-side gan hym drawe
to a forest by
the sea,
By a forest / Ioynyng to the See,
knowyng right nought the syyt of the contrè,
1164
Ful of hillesand of hegh mounteyns,
Craggy Roches and but fewë playns,
wonder dredful and lothsom of passage,
full of wild
beasts.
[leaf 20]
the rain pours
down.
And ther-with-al / ful of beestis rage;
holdyng his way of herte* no thyng light,
Maat' and wery / til* it drowe to nyght.
And al the day / beholdyng enviroun,
He neyther saugh castel, toure, ne toun;
The whiche þing / greuëd hym ful sore.
A tempest rises; And sodeynly the se began to Rore,
wynde and tempest / hidously tarise.
The Reyn doune bete / in ful grisly wise,
That' man and beest / therof were adrad,
And negh for fere*/ gan to wexe mad,
As it semptë/ by the wooful sownes
Of Tygres/berës / boorës / and lyounes,
which for refut / hem-silue* forto saue,
Euerich in hast / drogh vnto his Caue.
But Polymyte / in this tempest' huge,
Allas the while* / fyndeth no refuge,
1168
1172
1176
1180
1184
with-

Polyneices comes to Argos, whose King Adrastus has 2 Daughters. 51
Nor hym to schrowde / saugh nowher no socour
Til it was passed / almost mydnyght hour
A large space that the sterres clere,
The clowdes voyde /, in heuene did appere;
So that this knyght / out of the forest' large
Gan approchen / to the londe of arge,
Seyng a palays myghty of beeldyng',
Of which Adrastus / called was the kyng,
A manly man / riche and wonder sage,
And ronne was / somdel / into age,
Born of the Ile / which called is Chysoun,
And whylom sone / of the kyng Chaloun;
And for his witt /, in story as is kouth,
he chosen was in his tendre ȝouth,
1188
Near midnight
the clouds clear
off.
How Poly-
mytes cam into
the lond of
Arge.
1192 Adrastus is king
of Argos,
1196
Of alle Argëto be crowned kyng',
Chief of alle Grece / by record of wryting,
1200
Not be dissent / nor successioun,
But al only of fre eleccion
[leaf 20, back]
To* holde of Arge / the sceptre in his hond,
As most worthy / of alle* grekës lond,
loued and drad / for wisdam and Iustice.
And as the story / pleynly can devise,
This worthy kyng hadde doghtres two,
1196.
1204
and has 2 fair
daughters,

Adrastus dreams of his two Sons-in-law.
Passyng fair and right good also.
It were to longe / her beautè to discryve.
And the eldest / called was Argyve,
Deyphyle (and) Deyfyle ynamed the seconde.
¶ Adrastus
but no son.
And Adrastus, lich as it is founde,
This worthy kyng/ haddë sonë noñ,
To succede after he be goñ;
For which he was duryng al his lyff
Trist in hert and passingly pensif.
But hool his trust' / and his hope stod,
Be Aliaunce of some worthy blood
Adrastus hopes Brou3t Inne by mene / of his doghtres tweyñ,
to marry his
daughters well.
That he shal be relesed / of his peyne,
1212
1216
1220
The drem of
kyng Adrastus
of A bor and A
lyoun.
But he dreams
*
Thorgh recomfort / of some hie mariage.
And sothly yet ful high in his corage
He troubled was be occasion
Of a sweuen and a vision,
Shewed to hym / vpon a certeyn nyght.
For as hym thoght/ in his inward sight
whyl he slept, by cleer inspeccioun,
that a wild Boar A wylde boor / and a fers lyoun
and a Lion shall
wed them.
[leaf 21]
Possedë shal, thise bestës in her Rage,
His doghtres two / be bond of mariage
In shorte tyme/with-In a certeyn day;
which broght his herte / in ful grete affray.
But þing in soth / that destinè hath shape,
1224
1228
1232

Her in this world / ful hard is to eskape;
Eke merveylous / a man teschewe his faate.
And Polymyte / of whom I spak late,
With the tempest / bete / and al be-reyned
Be grace only the Citè hath atteyned,
¶ Wher Adrastus / ful statly of degrè,
Thilke tymë/ helde his Royal see.
The troubly nyght / myrk, and ful obscure,
hath brought this knyght / only be auenture
Thorgh the Citè, enclosed with a wal,
Vnto the paleys/chief and principal,
Wher as the kynge / in his chambre alofte
lay in his bed / and slepte wonder softe.
Eke alle his folk / hadde her chambres take,
lik as Fortune / peraunter hadde shape,
The silfe* tyme / be-cause it was so late;
And Casuelly no porter / at the gate,
As it hadde be right for the nonys.
And in a porche* / bilt of squarë stonys,
Ful myghtëly enarched envyroun,
wher the domys / and plees of the toun
1236 Polyneices
1240
1244
1248
1252
enters Argos
city,
53
and goes to the
palace
where Adrastus
and all his folk
lie asleep.
The porter is
at the gate.
weren execut/ and lawes of the kyng',
And ther this knyght/ without* mor tarying,
Wery and maat / from his stede alight',
1256 Polyneices ties
his horse up in
a porch,

himself.
Hangynge the rene / in al the hast' he myght',
vppon his arme / surer hym to kepe,
and sleeps there and leyde hym doune / and gan anoñ to slepe,
As hym semptë/ that tyme for the beste.
And whil that he lay thus forto reste,
Of aventure / ther cam / a knyght' ryding',
The worthiest in this world lyvyng',
Curteys, lowly / and right vertuous,
Then, in rides a
manly knight,
[leaf 21, back]
Tideus,
who's been
banisht from
Caledonia
1260
1264
As seith myn autour / Called Tidyus,
Eurous in Armes and manly in werkyng,
Of his byrthe /sone vnto the kyng
Of Calydonye / a londe of gret' renoun.
1268
And he, allas / out' of that' Regioun
Exiled was for he his* brother sclowe,
As Stace of Thebes / writ the manere howe,
1272
Al be that he to hym no malys mente.
For on a day as they on huntyng wente
In a forest / for herte / and for hynde,
1276
for accidentally
shooting his
brother Mena-
lippus.
So as he stod vnder a grenë* lynde,
And Casuelly / lete his Arow Slippe,
he slough his broder / called Menalippe,
Thorgh mortal sort / his honde was begyled:
For which he was / banished* and exiled,
As the lawenarowe / sette his charge.
1280

And for this caas / he cam first to Arge,
55
¶ Into the porche / wher polymytë slepe,
Of auenture/ere he toke eny kepe,
1284
The same nyght' hidously beseyň
With the tempest / of thonder / wynde / and reyñ;
And filt also anoy / and gret' damage,
1288
He, batterd by
the storm,
Thorgh the Forest' holding his passage,
As Polymytë hadde* do to-forn,
In peryl ofte / likly to be lorn,
With beestes rage / set on euery side,
Til of grace with-outen eny guyde
He rode thorgh Arge / the grete myghty touñ,
Streght to the paleys / and the chief dongoun,
Lich as I tolde / wher polymytë lay;
And at his comyng / made a gret' affray,
For he was blynde / þorgh derknesse of the nyght',
And hym to gwyë* / he ne fonde no liȝt'
whan he cam Inne / of priket nor of torche,
Til he vnwarly / entred the porche,
And wold han take ther/ his herbygage.
But Polymytë/ stert vp in a rage,
Sodeynly awaked as I rede,
1292
rides thru
Argos,
[leaf 22]
1296
and into the
Porch where
1300 Polyneices lies.
Polyneices
wakes,
with the nyinge / of his proude stede.
And first of al / whan that he byhelde
1304
A knyght' y-armed / vpon his brest' a shelde,

leaps on his
horse,
and abuses
Tideus,
who answers
gently,
and says he was
And gan the maner / of his aray aduerte,
Of verrey Ire/vpon his hors he sterte,
And cruelly gan tydingës enquere
Whennys he cam / or what he dede there,
And bad in hast / his answer to devise.
And Tydeus, in ful humble wise,
Answerd ageyn/of verrey gentillesse,
And seid in soth / that of hegh distresse,
1308
1312
driven in by the
tempest,
Of the tempest / and the derke nyght',
he dryven was/lich an erraunt knyght,
Of nede only and of* necessitè
1316
And high constreynt / of his adversitè,
and that he
means no harm.
Polyneices de-
clares he shan't
stay there.
[leaf 22, back]
Tideus says
Polyneices
To take loggyng / wher so that he myght';
And in that courte / therfor he alight
With-outë morë*, thenkyng non outrage
Nor to no wight / noyeng* ne damage.
Than Polymyte / of malys / and hegh pride
Tolde hym shortly / he shulde* not abide,
Nor loggë ther/thogh he had it' sworn.
"For I," quod he/ "toke it vp to-forn
And wil it kepë during al this nyght',
I seie the platly / maugrè al thy myght."
Quod Tydeus/'that is no curtesie
1320
1324
1328

Polyneices challenges Tideus. They fight.
Me to deuoyde / but rather vileynye,
ȝif ȝe take hede / that' seme a gentil knyght.
And I suppose / ȝe han / no title of right
To this loggyng / be way of heritage,
More than haue I, for alle ȝoure fellë rage.
And parde/ȝit it' shal be no desese,
Til to morowe thogh ȝe do me ese,
1332
1336
has no more
right to the
porch than he
has,
57
and asks leave
to stop.
Of gentillesse / only with ȝoure leve;
To suffre me it' shal litil greue.'
¶ But ay the morë Tydeus spak faire,
Polymyte was froward / and contrayre,
And shortly seide/ it' geyneth not to stryve;
That' of force he shal devoide blyve,
Or vttrely/a-twen hem bothe two
This thyng to Trië / he most haue ado.
¶ And Tydeus, seyng / no bettre mene,
But Polyneice
1340
says they must
fight.
1344
Ful lik a knyght' / in steel y-armëd* clene,
With-out' abood / faste gan hym spede
Wonder lyvely / forto take his stede,
1348
And thus thies knyghtës/ pompous and ellat,
For litil cause / fillen at debat'.
And as they ranne to-gider on* horsbak,
Euerich on other / first his sperë brak.
And after that/ ful surquedous of pride,
With sharpe swerdës/ they to-gyder ryde
Ful yrously / thise myghty champiouns,
In her fury / lik' Tygres or lyouns.
1352
1356
They charge
one another,
break their
spears,
How Tydeus
and Polymyte
strif for her
loggyng.
and attack with
swords.

[leaf 23]
Adrastus stops Polyneices and Tideus fighting. [Þt.. II.
And as they hurtle / that all þe paleis shoke,
Adrastus wakes, kyng* Adrastus / out of his slep awoke,
And made in hast his chamberleynes calle,
and sends his
men to them.
Adrastus's folk
tell him two
knights are
fighting in his
palace.
And þorgh the courte / his worthy knyghtes alle,
Comaundyng hem to descende and se,
And reporte/what it myghte be,
This wonder noyse / in his courte be nyght.
1360
And whan they saugh two straungë knyghtës fight 1364
In platys bright' / and in thikkë* maile,*
with-outë lugë, they hadde grete mervaile*;
And disamayed / of this vnkouth þing,
As they fond / tolde* to the kyng.
And Adrastus / for derknesse of the nyght,
From his Chambre with many torchë* light
He comes down, Into the courte / is discended doun,
AH his meynè/ stondyng en-vyroun,
bids them stop
fighting,
takes their
swords away,
and tells em
they're great
fools.
Of thyes knyghtës having ful gret wonder.
And of manhode / he put hem first' a-sonder,
Hem comaundyng / lich a gentil kyng',
1368
1372
To leuen her strif and sesen of her* fighting;
And entred Inne with, a knyghtly loke,
1376
And first fro hem / her swerdes both he took,

Polyneices and Tideus submit to Adrastus.
59
Affermyng ek, as to his fantasie,
It was a Rage/ and a gret' folye
1380
So wilfully her lyves/ to Iuparte,
with-oute Iuge / her querel to departe,
And specialy in the derke* nyght'
Whan neither myght of other han no sight,
Charging* hem vpon peyne of her lif
To disseuer and styntyn of her strif.
And Tydeus in al the hast' he myght,
1384
Tideus
[leaf 23, back]
1388
*
Ful humblely from his stede alight',
And right mekely / with cheer and contenance
Put' hym hooly in the gouernance
Of Adrastus/in al maner þing'.
And Polymyte / mad ek no tarying+*
To light also and wolde* not' wipsey
The kyngges biddyng / lowly to obey,
So as hym ought' / with duë* reuerence.
And as thei stoode* / both in his presence,
He gan enquerë first / of her estaat',
The cause also why they weren at' debat',
Of her cuntrees / sothly and her age,
I-axed ek/touching her lynage,
Be discent of what' stok þei were born.
And Tydeus his answer / gaf to-forn ;
Tolde pleynly / and made no lesyng',

60 Polyneices says he is Jocasta's son. Adrastus knows his Father.
donia's king,
he's son to Cale- How that he was / sonë to the kyng
1404
and is banisht.
Of Caledoyn / and riȝtful heir therto;
And of his exile / the soth he told also,
As ȝe han herde/ in the storye rad.
Polyneices
And Polymyte / with cheer and facë sad,
vnto þe kyng / touching his contrè,
Seyde he was born / in thebes þe Citè,
1408
his mother,
but holds his
tongue about
his father.
says Jocasta was And Iocasta, the gretë famous quene,
his moder was / with-outen* eny wene.
But of his fader / whilom kyng' and lord,
For verray shamë he spak not a word,
Only for he/ ȝif I shal not' feyne,
his fader was and brother bothë* tweyñe :
The which, in soth / he was ful loth to telle.
And eke the kyng / wold hym not' compelle
Of gentillesse / but bad, with-oute blame,
Of his birthe*/ forto haue no shame;
For hool the caas / and maner euery deH,
Still, Adrastus
knows all about
it.
Touchyng his kynne / he knewe þe ground ful wel,
lich as it was, by ful clier report';
Enforsyng hym forto do comfort',
1412
1416
1420
1424
with at his myght / and his bysy peyne,
This manly kyng / to the knyghtes tweyne,
And to hem seide/ aforn hym as they stood,
He wiste wel þat of ful worthy blood
1428
They were dyscended / touchyng ther kynrede.
He has the
princes
And made in hast / his officerës* lede
Ro.
sonne
1405.

The straungë knyghtës / beyng' at' debat',
Thorgh his paleys / to chambres of estat',
Eche by hym-silf / forto take his ese.
And euery þing, in soth, that myght' hem plese,
was offred hem/ lich to her estates.
And whan they weren / disarmed of her platis,
Cusshewes / Greuës/ and her sabatons,
her harneys voyded / and her habergons,
Tweyne mantels/ vnto hem wer broght,
Frett with peerle / and richë stonys, wroght
Of cloth of golde / and veluyt cremysyñ,
Ful richëly furrëd with hermyñ,

  • arise.
    To wrap hem Inne / ageyn the colde morowe,
    After the rage of her nyghtës sorowe,
    To take her reste / til* þe sonne
    And than þe kyng/ in ful prudent' wise,
    First of alle was not rekkeles
    be knyghtës hertes / for* to sett' in pees,
    that euer after, I dar afferme it wel,
    Eche was to other trew as eny stele
    During her lif/ both in word and dede,
    vnder a knotte / bounde of broperhede*.
    And Adrastus / be worthy kyng famous,
    A feeste made riche and plenteuous,
    1432 led to state-
    rooms.
    1436 Tideus and Poly-
    neices disarm,
    1440
    are clad in rich
    garments
    and furd wraps,
    1444
    and then rest.
    1448
    1452
    Adrastus makes
    them friends,
    and each is then
    true to the other.
    [leaf 24, back]
    Adrastus feasts
    them,

62 Polyneices and Tideus are charmd with Adrastus's Daughters.
To thise knyghtës /, hym-silf ther-at' present.
and sends for his And after mete / ful goodly he hap sent,
daughters,
who come in
like the glad
morning star,
heavenly fresh
and pleasant to
the strangers.
This noble kyng / for his doghters dere,
Of gentyllesse / forto make chere
To the knyghtës/ come fro so ferre.
And lik in soth / as lucyfer the sterre
Gladeth the morow/ at his vprysing',
So thoo ladies / at her In-comуng',
With the stremës / of her eyën clere,
Goodly apport/ and wommanly manere,
Contenaunce* / and excellent fayrnesse,
To alle the court / broghten In gladnesse.
1456
1460
1464
Tideus and
Polyneices think
the girls celes-
tial beings,
For the fresshnesse*/ of Her heuenly cheres
So agreable was to the straun-gers,
At her Entrè/that' in especial*
1468
hem thoght' it lik a thyng Celestial;
Enhastyng hem / in ful knyghtly wise
ageynës hem/goodly to arise.
1472
And as they mette / with humble contenaunce,
Ful konyngly did her obseruaunce,
Hem conveying / to her sitting-place.
But sothly I haue* leyser non nor space
1476
To reherce / and put in remembraunce,,
Hooly the maner / of her daliaunce.
It' were to longe / for ȝou to abide.

But wel I woot / that the god Cupide,
1480 and at once
By influence of his myghty hond
And the feruence / of his firy brond,
Her metyng' first / fortunëd hath so wel,
That his arowes* / of gold, and not' of stiel,
Iperced han / the knyghtës hertës tweyn,
Thorgh the brest / with such a lusty peyn
That' ther abood / sharpe / as spere or launce,
Depe yfiched / the poynt of remembraunce,
which may not / lightly / racëd ben away.
And thus in Ioye / they dryve forth þe day
In Play and Reuel/ for the knyghtës sake.
And towardes nyght / they her chambres take
At duë* tyme / as her fader bad,
And on her way / the knyghtës han hem lad
Reuerently vp be many staire ;
Takyng lieve/gan anoñ repaire
To her logging / in a ful statly toure,
Assigned hem/ be the harberioure.
And after spices / pleynly, and the wyñ
In Coppes gretë / wroght of gold ful fyñ,
With-oute tarying / to beddë* streght' they goñ.
Touchyng her reste /, wher thei slepte or noñ,
Demeth ȝe
louers that in such maner thing
Bexperience han fully knowlecchyng';
1484
1488
1492
1496
1500
[leaf 25]
fall in love with
them.
They have
games and fun
all day,
and then take
the ladies to
their tower.
The 2 lovers
drink wine,
and go to bed,
but of course
can't sleep.
1504

Adrastus lies
awake,
For it is nat declared / in my boke.
But as I fynde / the kyng al nyght' woke,
Thoghtful in herte / the story specifies,
Musing sore/ and ful of fantasies;
1508
First aduerting / þe gretë worthynesse
Of this knyghtës/ and the semlynesse,
[leaf 25, back]
Her lusty ȝouth / her force / and her manhode,
And how thei weren y-come of Royal blode.
1512
Al this he ganne / to reuolue aboute,
doubting
whether he shall
Ay in his herte / hauyng a maner doute,
A-twenë two / hangyng / in balaunce
wed his girls to
Tideus and
Polyneices,
where he shulde* / maken an aliaunce
1516
because of his
Dream of the
Wild Boar and
the Lion, p. 52.
Next day he
sees these Beasts
painted on the
knights' shields,
A-twene his doghtren / and the knyghtës tweyn.
For on thyng/ ay / his hertë gan constreyn,
The remembrance / of his avisioun,
Of which to-forn / I made mencioun,
Touchyng/þe lyon / and the wilde boor,
It' nedeth nat' / to reherce it mor,
Casting alway/ in his Fantasie,
What it' myghte / cleerly signyfie,
This dirke dreme /; this was hid and cloos.
But on the morowe / Adrastus vp aroos,
And to the temple / the riȝte way he took,
And gan preie/ deuoutly on his book.
To the goddes / his dreme to specefie.
And they hym bad homward forto hye,
And to beholde / in the knyghtës sheldys
1520
1524
1528

The felle beestys / peynted in the feeldys;
Which shal to hym /, be cleer inspeccioun,
Ful pleynly / makë declaracioun
Of his dreme which he hadde in the nyght.
And Adrastus / enhasted hym ful riȝt
In her Sheldes wisly to beholde.
Wher that he saugh / as the goddes tolde,
In the Sheldës / hangyng' vpon hokys,
The beestes rage/with her mortal lokys*.
And to purpos, lik as writ' Bochas,
Polymytë / ful streght' enbraced was
In the hyde / of a feerce lyoun.
And Tydeus/ abouen his haberioun.
A Gypon hadde/hidous / sharpe and hoor,
wroght of the bristels / of a wylde boor.
The whiche beestis / as the story lerys,
wer wroght/ and bete / vpon her banerys,
Displaied broode* / whan they shulde fight.
wherof the kyng / whan he hadde a sight
Att hys repeir/in herte was ful glad,
And with a facë / ful demur and sad
with his lordes, that he about hym hadde,
To the temple / he thys knyghtës ladde.
And whan they hadde / with all circumstaunces
Of Rytys olde / don her obseruaunces,
S. writh Ra.
1532
1536
and they explain
his dream,
1540 as Boccaccio
says.
[leaf 26]
Polyneices's
shield has a
lion's hide;
1544 and Tideus's
1548
gipon is of wild-
boars' bristles.
1552 Adrastus
1556
takes Tideus
and Polyneices
to the temple,

Hom to the court / they resort' ageyñ.
And in an hallë / riche and wel beseyn,
This worthy kyng of herte lyberal,
then feasts them Made a feeste / solempne and Royal,
in his court,
and has a talk
with them.
Which in deyntees*/ surly dyd excelle.
But it' were veyn / euery cours to telle,
her straunge sewes / and her sotyltees,
Ne how they sat / lik to her degrees;
For lak of tyme I lat it* ouerslyde.
And after mete / Adrastus toke a-syde
The knyghtës two / and lik a prudent man
In sykrè wise/thus his tale he gan.
1560
1564
1568
"irs," quod he/ "I ne doute it nouȝt
hat it is fressh/ and grene / ay in ȝour tho3t
[leaf 26, back]
How that first / by goddys ordynaunce,
And after next/thorgh fatys purveaunce,
1572
And be workyng / of fortunës hond,
How that ȝe werën brouȝt into this lond
Bothe tweyn / But now this laste* nyght:
Of whoos comyng / I am ful glad and light
First in my-self /, shortly to expresse,
whan I considre / and se the liklynesse
Of ȝour personys / with the Circumstancys
And hool the maner / of ȝour gouernancys;
Seyng ful wel /, wherto shuld I feyne,
ȝe likly be her-after to atteyn
1576
1580
1560.

To* grete estat / and* habundaunce of good,
Thorgh ȝoure birth / and ȝour Royal blood;
ȝe may not faylë / but' ȝe hauë wrong',
For ȝe are bothë* manly / and right' strong'.
And forto sette ȝoure hertës mor at' reste
My purpoos is / I hope for the beste,
So that' in ȝou be no variance,
To make a knotte / as be allyaunce,
Atwixe ȝow and my doghtres two,
ȝif ȝoure hertes / accorde wel therto.
¶ And for I am fully in dyspeyr
To succede for to han an heir,
Therfor ȝe shal han possessioun,
ȝe
Duryng my lyf / of half this Regioun,
Forthwith* in hond / and hool after my day.
Ther is no man / that therto shal sey nay.
And sothly after / whan that I am graue,
Eche of ȝow/ shal his party haue
Of this kyngdam, as I haue provided;
This to seyn/ it' shal be devyded
A-twen ȝow two, euerich to be crowned,
ȝoure pourparties / be equytè compowned
So egally in euery mannys sight',
That' ech of ȝow / reioysë shal his ryght'.
And by ȝour wit / ȝe shul the lond amend,
And of manhode / knyghtly it diffend
Ageyn oure enmyes / and oure mortal foñ.
As Tideus and
Polyneices are
1584 of Royal blood,
1588
Adrastus pro-
poses that
1592
they shall wed
his daughters,
have half his
land during his
1596 life,
and all after.
1600
[leaf 27]
1604
Each shall have
an equal share,
1608 and defend the
land against its
foes.

They shall
reign;
Adrastus will
abdicate,
hunt, and
take his ease.
Tydeus accepts Adrastus's offer.
And for the daies / passed ben and goñ
Of my desyrës/ and my lusty ȝouth,
I am ful set/forto make kouth
That'
ȝe shal han / lik myn opynyoun,
The gouernaunce / of this Regioun.
To this entente / me semeth for the beste,
ȝe to gouerne / and I to lyve in reste,
Fully to folowe / the lust of my desyris,
Hunte and hauke / in wodes and Ryvèrys
whan so euer I haue* therto plesaunce,
And for to han / noñ other attendance
Vnto no thing / but vnto myñ ese.
For which shortly / ȝif it agrè and plese
1616
1620
That I haue seid / to ȝou / that be so wis,
And be according / vnto ȝoure avis,
1624
Tideus
[leaf 27, back]
accepts Adras-
tus's offer,
Delaieth not but in wordes pleyñ,
What' ȝow semeth / gif answere ageyn."
semeth/gif ageyñ.”
A
nd whan Adrastus / hadde his tale fyned,
Tydeus with hed / ful lowe enclyned,
As he that was a verray gentyl knyght,
With al his power / and his fullë* myght
Ful humblely thankëde* the kyng
Touchyng his profre of so high a thyng'.
And for his parte / seide he wolde assente
Fully of hertë /, neuere to repente,
To all that' euer the kyng hap sayd.
1628
1632

And Polymyte / was also wel apayd,
In the story as it is conprehendid.
69
1636 and so does
Polyneices,
And so they ben / bothe* / condescendyd
The kyngges wille / to fulfille in dede
From poynt to poynt / and ther-vpon procede,
wherso euer/ that they wynne or lese.
And Tydeus/made / his brother chese,
Of gentillesse and of curtesye,
which that was / most / to his fantasye
Of the sustren / for to han to wive.
And he in soth / chosen hath argyve,
which eldest was / ful wommanly to se.
And Tydeus/tok than* Deyphylee,
Of her beautè / most souereyn excellent.
And Adrastus /thorgh-oute his lond hath sent
For his lordës/ and his baronage,
To be present' / at the mariage
Of the knyghtës/ and make no lettyng.
And they echon cam at his bidding,
In goodly wyse / meke and ful benygne,
Ageyn the day / that he dide assigne.
And thyder cam ful many lusty knyght',
Ful wel beseyn/ and many lady briȝt',
1640
who, by Tideus's
courtesy,
1644
chooses Argeia,
1648 while Tideus
takes Deïphyle.
1652
Adrastus sum-
mons his lords
to the wedding
of his daughters;
1656
and they and
their ladies
come.
From euery Coost/ and many frecssh sqwyer',
be Story seith and many comunere,
1660
1641.
1647.

[leaf 28]
But I really
can't describe
all the feasting
and love-making
that went on.
To byholde the gretë Ryaltè
And the maner of thys solempnytè.
But to telle at the circumstances
Of Iustes / Reuel / and the dyuers daunces,
The feestës riche /, and the gyftes grete,
The pryvè sighës/ and the feruent hete
of louys folk/brennyng as the glede,
And devyses of many sondry wede,
The touches stole / and the* amerous lookes,
By sotyl craft / leyd oute* lyne and hokes,
The Ialous folk / to traysshen and begyle
In their awayt/with many sondry wile:
Al this in soth / descryven I ne can.
1664
1668
1672
The news of
the marriage
But' wel wote I/ the newë famë ran,
This menë while* / with ful swift' passage
Vnto Thebes of this mariage.
1676
And by report' trewe and not' yfeyned,
The soune therof the eeres hath atteyned,
reaches Eteocles Myn auctour writ' /, of Ethyocles,
in Thebes,
Touchyng thonour / and the gret' encres
Of Polymytë / heghly magnyfied,
And how that he / newly was allyed
and troubles
him.
With Adrastus / in the londe of Arge.
The whiche thyng/ he gretly gan to charge,
1680
1684
bi

Eteocles fears Polyneices will attack him.
Dredyng Inly / that' this mariage
Shal after turne/vnto his damage,
Sore* musyng / and castyng vp and doun
The grete pouer / and the hegh renoun
Of Adrastus / the which of grekës land
Hadde al the power / soget' to his hand :
Lest that he/ for Polymytës sak
wold vpon hym / a newë werrë make,
But if that he, lik the conuencioun,
At tymë sette/delyuered the toun
To his broder by bond of oth* I-sworn*,
Be couenauntes* / assured her to-forñ,
ȝif ȝe remembre / late as I ȝou told:
which he was nat/ in purpos forto hold,
But' from his heste / Caste forto varye.
And ther-vp-on list' no lenger tarye,
Lich his desire to shapë remedyes.
And first' he sente for his next allies
In whoom he hadde / most his affiaunce,
For his lordës/ that hadde gouernaunce
Of his kyngdom / to come to hym anoñ.
And whan they weren present' euerichon,
he seidë pleynly /, wenyng' for his best,
That his hert / shal neuer lyve in rest',
But in sorowe / and in a maner drede,

till his brother
is dead.
Tyl his brother / outrely be dede;
That he in Thebes / in his Royal sete
Myght' allonë/ regnën in quiete ;
1712
he mente hym-silf / shortly, and noñ other,
Vnperturbed of Polymyte his brother.
And at this counsayl / diuers of entent',
men are present.
But three sorts of ¶ I fynde writ / thre folkes were present.
Some in soth / that' feithful were and trewe,
And some also that can chaunge of newe,
And other ek that be-twixe* tweyn
Couertly kowde/ vnder colour feyn.
The firste seide, abouen* alle* thyng
[leaf 29]
Comendacioun
of Trouthe.
The first tells
Eteocles that a
King mustn't
lie.
The
Trouthe* shulde* / longë to a kyng',
Of his word not be variable,
But pleyn / and hool / as a Centre stable.
1716
1720
1724
¶ Nota.
Thow trouth is
preferred in the
book of Esdre/
aforn kyngges/
wymmen and
wyn.
¶ For trouthe* first / with-outen* eny wene,
Is Chief Pyler / that may a kyng' sustene,
In Ioye and honour / for to lede his lyff.
For trouth whilom / hadde a prerogatiff,
As of Esdre/ the book can specyfie,
Record I take of Prudent' Neemye,
That' worthy kyngges / for al her grete pride,
Wynand wymmen / ben ek set' a-syde,
1728
1732

Many Kings have been overthrown by Falseness.
With all her pouer / and domynacioun,
havyng reward / in comparisoun
To trouthes myght/ and trouthes worthynesse.
For as Esdre/pleynly / doth expresse,
Who taketh hede /, in the same place,
Be* the Influencë / sothly / and the grace
Of trouthe allon / this olde Neemye
Gat hym licencë / to rëedifie
The wallys newe / of Ierusalem.
Which trouth is tresour/ chief of euery rewme,
For Salamon writ / how that thyngës tweyne,
Trouth/and mercy / lynked in a cheyne,
Preserve a kyng / lik to his degrè,
From al meschief / and aduersitè.
Allas therfor/ that' eny doublenesse,
Variaunce or vnsicrenesse,
Chaunge of word / or mutabilitè ,
fraude / or deceyte / or vnstabiletè ,
Shuld in a kyng / han domynacioun,
To causen after / his destruccioun.
Of kynggës /redeth the story doune be rowe,
And seth / how many / han ben ouerthrowe
Thorgh her falshede / fro
fortunes whel
.
For vnto god / it* pleseth neuer a del,
A kyng to ben / double of entent';
For it may happë / that the world is blent
1736
1740
73
Truth is above
all.
By truth, Nehe-
miah got leave
to rebuild the
walls of Jeru-
salem.
¶ Trouth and
mercye preseruen
1744 a kyng from al
aduersyte.
Chaunge nor
doublenesse shal
1748 not be in a kyng.
[leaf 29, back]
1752
See how many
overthrown by
falseness!
1756
kings have been
and

Eteocles wouldn't be True, and so destroyd Thebes.
Ful ofte sith be sleght of her werkyng'.
God sees all.
But this the trouthe* / god seep euery thyng
1760
Right as it is for ther may be no cloude
/
To-forn his sight' / trouthe* forto shrowde.
Tho' Truth may¶It may be clipsed / and derkëd be disceyte,
for a time be
darkend,
it will shine
By fals engyñe / liggyng in a-weyte,
As a serpent/forto vndermyne;
But at the last / it wol clerly shyne,
1764
clear at last.
Who that' seith nay /, shew his briȝte bemes.
For it in soth/of kyngdames and of Reawmes
1768
It is the pre-
server of
kingdoms.
Is berer vp / and conseruatrice
From al Meschief / sothfast' mediatrice
To god abouë/ who so list' to se,
To kepe a kyng / in Prosperitè
1772
On euery side / as I afferme dar.
Kings should
keep their troth.
But, by Eteo-
cles's falsness,
Thebes was
destroyd.
For which ȝe kyngges and lordës beth wel war
ȝour bihestës / Iustly forto holde !
And thenk how Thebes / with his wallës * olde
1776
Distroied was platly / this no les,
For doublenesse / of Ethiocles,
Which his puple / after sore abouht':
Only for he nat' by counsel wroght'
1780
[leaf 30]
Of hem that wern / bothe trewe and wis:
sleght Bo. Du.
scleghet Ro.
wyrkynge

hym lyst' nat' worchen / after her devys;
But' lefte trouthe/ and sette his fantasye
To be gouerned / by fals flaterye ,
That bad hym thenke
/ how he was a knyght',
And to holde of forcë /, morë* than of* right',
Duryng his lyf / lordship of the toun,
And not to lesë his possessioun
For no bond/nor heestës mad toforò;
But lete his brother / blowën* in an horn,
Wher that hym lyst' / or pypen in a red.
This was the counsail / platly and þe Reed
Of swich as liste nat' / to seyn the soth,
But' falsly flater / with her wordës smoth.
¶ And whan they hadde / hool her talë fyned,
Ethyocles/ fully is enclynyd,
Who so euer ther-at / laugh or wepe,
lik' her counsayl · possessioun to kepe,
who that' sey nay / or gruche ther-ageyn;
hym to contrarye / he thoght' was but' veyñ.
Out in this whyle* hath the shenë sonne
But
The tweluë signës / round aboutë Ronne
Sith Ethiocle / be Iust' rekenyng+*,
In Thebes was crowned / lord and kyng',
holdyng the sceptre / and the dyademe;
That' be resoun / as it wolde seme,
The tyme was ful complet / and the space,
lefte Bo. Ad₁.
thenk Ar. Adı.
1784
1788
1792
He gave up
Truth,
75
¶ the counsayl
of Flatareres.
and followd
those who bade
him stick to
Thebes
and let his
brother whistle
for it.
1796 Eteocles decides
to stick to his
crown.
1800 How the ȝeer
1804
was come out
that Ethiocles
regnyd.
His first year's
reign in Thebes
is ended,
more
avise Ad„. I. 1783.

and he ought
to give up the
crown to Poly-
neices,
[leaf 30, back]
Of couenaunte/he shulde voide his place,
And Polymytë ek / his iournè make
Toward Thebes /, pocessioun to take
1808
Of due* titte / But he hadde wronge :
Which thoght in soth / the ȝeer was wonder longe
Of his Exiler it' kam aboute.
1812
who, doubting
his brother,
And for he hadde / in hert' a manere doute
Lest in his broder / ther wer falshed* found
Taquyte hym-silf / lik as he was bound,
1816
asks Adrastus
To Adrastus/he gan declar his herte,
Beseching hym / this mater' to aduerte,
to advise him
whether he
shall sit still
And ther-vpon / to ȝiue a counsayl sone,
Touchyng his right / what was best to done,
wher it was bet' to goñ / or to abyde,
1820
Or liche a knyght' manfully to Ryde
hym-silf allone / and makë no massage,
or claim Thebes. For to Chalaunge / his rightful heritage
with-Inne Thebes / outher* be pees or stryf,
Adrastus says
Polyneices
may be trapt
1824
And ther-vpon / to Iuparte his lif.
Thus was he set / for al his ferce brother.
But' Adrastus/sothly/thoght' a-nother
1828
Bet' was to sende / than hym-silf to gon
Lest he were trapped among his mortal foñ;
Havyng' his brother / suspecte in this cas
That' be fraude / or be some fallas,
1832
er Bo.
He wolde* werk / to his destruccioun,

Tideus resolves to claim Thebes for Polyneices.
ȝif he wer hardye to entren in-to toun.
For which he bad hym / prudently tak hede,
Ful concludyng / how it was mor spede
That' some other be / to Thebës sent,
To apparceyve fully the entent'
¶ Of Ethiocle/ outward / be some signe,
And wher that he / his croune* wil resigne
For thilke* ȝeer/, lik as he made his ooth:
And whan he knewe / how his purpoos gop
Ther-vpon to werken / and procede.
Thus Adrastus / wisely gan hym rede.
¶ And whil they trete / vpon this matere,
Tydeus with a manly chere
Saide* vttrely for his broder sake,
This massage/he wold vndertake
with hool them pris / of thenbassyat,
wer it wilful / or infortunat':
He wil not' sparë / what' so that betide.
¶ But Adrastus / on the toper syde,
And Polymyte / in conclusioun,
Weren contrarye / to that opynyoun,
And seide sothly / as hem thoghte right',
Sith that he was / so wel / a preuëd knyght'
And discended of so worthy blood,
T2
1836
1840
1844
if he goes to
Thebes:
he must send
some one else
there.
[leaf 31]
77
Tideus at once
undertakes to
go.
¶ Tydeus took
vpon hym to don
be massage of
1848 Polymyte.
1852 Adrastus and
Polyneices
1856

try to stop him
but in vain,
Tideus rides to Thebes, and goes to the Palace. [Þt. I-
That they nolde / for non erthly good,
For at Thebes / with the regalye,
Put his body in such Iupartie.
ut all this thyng / auayled hem* riȝt noȝt;
But
1860
For he wol forth / how dere that it be boȝt,
Takyng lieve / first of all thestatys,
And armëd hym in Mayle / and surë platys,
1864
The sorowe of
Deyphile whan
Tideus went
toward Thebes.
And Shope hym forth / vpon his Iournè.
who made sorowe / but Dëyphylë,
with bitter teerës / dewed al her face,
Ful ofte sith/swownyng in the place,
Trist and mournyng / in her blakë* wede,
Whan she saugh / that he took his stede;
[leaf 31, back] So inwardly gan encres* her mone,
Tideus rides
to Thebes,
goes to the
palace,
and into the
hall
Seyng her lord / so ride forth allone
Vpon his way this worthy Tydeus.
And in al hast, the story telleth vs,
He spedde hym so, makyng' no delayes,
That' in space of a fewe daies
The heghe toures of Thebes / he gan se,
And entred is into the Citè,
Wisly enqueryng / wher the Paleys stood;
And lik a knyght / thidere streght he* rood,
Markyd ful wel/ in many mannys sight',
lich Mars / hym-silf /, in stiel y-armëd* bright,
Til he atteynëd hath the chief dongoun,
wher as the kyng / helde his mancyoun.
And thorgh the paleys / with a knyghtly look
Into the hat the righte way he took,
1868
1872
1876
1880
1884
1858-1922 lost in C. 1861. hem Bo. G. M. Ad₁. hym Ar.
om. Ra.

Tideus meets Eteocles and his Lords.
79
From his stede/whan he lighte doun,
Not afered / but hardy as lyoun,
1888
Wher as the kyng / with lordës a gret' route
In the hallë sittyng / rounde aboute,
he entred Inne / most manful of corage,
To* execute / the fyn of his* massage.
And as hym thou3t / conuenient' and due
Ful konnyngly / he gan the kyng salue
Requiring hym /, of kyngly excellence,
In goodly wise / to* ȝeve hym audience,
And not disdeyne / neither in port ne cheer,
Sith he was Come / as a massagere
From Polymyte / his owne brodere dere;
Gynnyng his talë / thus, as ȝe shal here.
"Sir," quod he, " vnto ȝour worthynesse
My purpoos is breefly to expresse
Theffecte only, as in sentement,
Of the massage why that I am sent'.
It were in veyn / longe processe forto make.
But of my mater / the verrey ground to take,
In eschewyng of prolixitè,
And voyde away / al superfluytè,
Sith ȝoure-silf best ought to* vnderstond
The cause fully / that we han on hond,
And ek conceyve / þentent of my menynge,
Of rightwisnessë / longgyng to a kynge:
First considred/, ȝif that' ȝe tak hede,
1892
1896
where Eteocles
sits with his
lords,
1900 and speaks to
them.
[leaf 32]
how wisly and
how knyghtly
1904 Tideus did his
1908
1912
massage,
Tideus reminds
Eteocles

whan Edippus the olde* kyng' was dede,
of his agreement how that ȝour-silf / and ȝoure brother blyve
For the croune / contagiously gan stryve
As mortal foon / by ful gret' hatrede,
which of ȝow two / shulde* first succede:
Til that ȝe were / be meenys reconcyled,
ȝe to regne / and he to be exiled
Out of this towne / for a ȝeerës space,
that he should
reign for one
year only,
and then give
place to Poly-
neices,
And than ageyn/resorte to his place,
1916
1920
To regne as kyng', and ȝe to voyden oute,
So as ȝour tourne / be processe kam aboute;
1924
Euerich of ȝow / paciently tendure
Thenterchaungyng / of his Auenture,
Who were put out / or stood in his estat,
Ther-vpon to make no debat,
1928
Lich the Couenaunt / and conuencioun,
Enrolled vp / by lordys of this toun,
[leaf 82, back]
¶ The request
þat Tideus mad
in be name of
Polymyt vnder
the title of be
Conuencioun.
Which of reson may not be denyed.
And sith ȝe han/ a ȝeer / y-occupied,
¶ Polimytës/requereþ ȝow of riȝt,
Taqwite ȝou/ lik' a trewe knyght,
1932
who now re-
quires him to
keep his oath.
In eschewyng of mortal werre and strif;
Sith ȝe han had a Prerogatif
1936
As eldest brother / forto regne aforñ :
Truth should
be more
And thenketh eke / how that' ȝe ar sworn
ȝour oth to kepe / and make no tarying',
Holy aduerting / lich a prudent' kyng',
That trouth is mor / in conparisoun,
old Ar. 1916. gan Bo.
1918. shulde Bo. shuld Ar.
this] his Lb. ȝeeres] yere Bo.
to resorte Ad₁. Ada. I.
Ad2.
1940
gonne Ad,.

Eteocles at first dissembles and remonstrates.
Than at the tresour/ of ȝour Regyoun,
to a king than
treasure.
81
Mor acceptable / vnto god and man
Than al richessë / that' ȝe rekne kan.
Wherefor in hast' / and lat' ther be no slouthe,
Quyteth ȝour-silf / Iustly of ȝour trouthe
Vnto ȝoure brother / avoyding this Cytè,
And lat hym regnen / in his Ryaltè,
¶ The croune of Thebes / a ȝeer to occupie.
Than wol al Grecë / preise and magnyfie
ȝoure hegh renoun / and may sey non other
But' ȝe han quytt' ȝou / Iustly to ȝour brother.
ȝe
Wha
This hool theffecte / of al that I wil seyn,
Answer expectaunt' / what' ȝe list' sende ageyn."
han Tydeus / hadde told his tale,
Ethiocles, trist' and wonder pale,
his conceyt first' in maner* hath refreyned,
Dyssimulyng/vnder colour feyned,
Shewyng a cheer / in maner debonayre,
To his entent/ wonderly contrayre,
Inward in herte / wood and furious,
Turnyng his face / towarde Tydeus,
he gan abraid / and at the last' out-brak,
And euen thus / vnto hym he spak.
1944
1948
1952
Eteocles
should then
quit Thebes,
and let Poly-
neices reign his
year.
1956 Eteocles turns
pale
and dissembles.
1960
[leaf 33]
1964
"I haue* gret mervaile /" quod he, "in my thoght'
Of the massage / which* that thow hast' broght',
That my brother / as thow hast' expownyd,
S.
The answer of
Ethiocles.
He wonders
that Polyneices
wants Thebes,

seeing that he
has so much
in Argos.
Desyreth so in Thebes to be crownyd,
Havynge reward / to the habundance,
1968
The grete plentè / and the suffisaunce
That he hath nowe / with the kyng of Arge :
That' me semeth / he shuld lityl charge
1972
Eteocles
To han lordship / or domynacioun
In the boundis / of this lytyl toun,
Sith he regneth / so fresshly in his flours,
Surmountyng at his predecessours
says he hoped
Polyneices
would have
helpt him,
1976
Be newe encres/thorgh fortunis myght';
wherof in hert' / I am right' glad and light':
Fully trustyng/ȝif I hadde nede
To his helpë, that' with-outë drede.
1980
lik a brother than* I shuld hym fynde
To meward feithful, trewe, and kynde:
Supposing pleynly euermor
Of this regne he set / but' lityl stor,
1984
Nor cast' hym not / for so short a while
not wanted
to banish him
into poverty.
As for a ȝeer, his brother to exile,
To lyve in pouertè / and gret' distresse.
he wol not suffre it' / of his high* noblesse.
1988
It were no token as of brotherhede *,
But a signë rather of hatrede,
[leaf 33, back] To interruptë my possessioun
Of this litil porë Regioun."
Al that he spak /, who that' couth aduerte,
Of verrey scorn, Rooted in his herte;
1992

As it' sempte, the story can ȝou teche,
By the surplus/ sothly of his speche :
¶ He myghte nat' no lenger hym refreyne
But platly seide/ "as a-twene vs tweyne,
I menë thus / Polymytes and me,
*
Ther is no bonde / nor no surëtè,
Nor feith y-made / that may hym avaylle,
As he cleymeth / to haue* the gouernaylle
Of this Citè, nowther ȝere nor day.
For I shal lette hym, sothly, ȝif I may,
That he shal not be title of no bond,
Reioysse in Thebes / half a foot' of* londe.
¶ late hym kepe all that he hath wonne !
For I purpoos/as I haue* begonne,
To regne in Thebës / enforth al my lyve,
Maugrè al* hem/ that ther-ageynës stryve,
And in despit of his frendës all,
Or the counsaylle / that hym list' to calle.
lat hym be sur/, and knowe* this right' wel,
his manacyng I drede* neuer a del.
And sikerly, as to my devis,
1996
2000
And he flatly
declares that
2004 Polyneices
shan't have 6
inches of land
in Thebes,
83
2008 as he, Eteocles,
means to reign
there all his
life.
2012
As to Tideus,

Eteocles is sur-
prised at his
presumption in
bringing Poly-
It' scheweth wel / that thow were not wis,
But supprised with a manere rage,
To take on the / this surquedous massage,
neices's message. And presume/ to do so hegh offence,
So boldely / to speke in my presence.
But al yfere / avaylë* shal right' noght'.
For the tyding* / that thou hast' ybroght',
Shal vnto hym / be but disencrees.
[leaf 34]
2020
T
2024
I
He better were / to ha ben in pees,
Than of foly/and presumpcioun
Ageynës me to seke occasioun.
While Eteocles
lives,
For whil I lyve and thereto her myñ hond,
As I seide erst he wynneth her no lond,
whyl the walles
/ of this toune may stond.
For Fynaly I do the vnderstond
2028
Polyneices shall
have nothing to
do with Thebes.
Lo! her is al. retourne and sey him so!"
That they shal first / be bete doune ful lowe,
And alle the tourës / to the erth ythrowe,
2032
Er he in Thebes / haue eny thynge ado.
Tideus is silent
Wh
han Tydeus saugh the feruent Ire
Of the kyng with angre set a-fire,
/
Ful of despit/ and malencolye;
Conceyuyng eke / the grete felonye
.
2036

In his apport, lik as he wer wood;
This worthy knyght a lityl while* stood,
Sad and demur / or oght he wolde seyn.
But' at the laste thus he spak ageyñ.
¶ "Certes," quod he/ "I conceyve of newe
Aboute the, thy counsel is vntrewe,
2040 a while,
2044
but then tells
Eteocles
I dar it seyn and vowen at the best*,
85
Nor thow art' not' feithful of thy behest',
Stable of thy word / that' thow hast seid to-forñ,
But' deceyveable / and falsly ek forsworn,
And ek periur / of thyn assured ooth.
"But wher so be / that' thow be lief or loth,
2048
he is unfaithful.
The knyghtly
answere ageyn of
Tydeus.
Tideus says
I seye the shortly / hold it for no fage,
Al shal turn/vnto thy damage,
[leaf 34, back]
2052
Trust it wel/ and in ful cruel wyse.
Alle Grekës londe / shal vpon the ryse,
To ben avenged / and manly to redresse
the Greeks
will rise against
Eteocles,
The gret' vntrouth / and the hegh falsnesse
2056
Which that' thow hast / ageyn thy brother wroght.
It shal ful dere / after this be bought.
And verrely in dede, as thow shalt lere,
kyng Adrastus / wil medle in* this matere,
And alle the lordes / about hym envyroun,
That' bounde ben / to his subieccioun ;
Prynces Dukës / and many a noble Knight',
i
In sustenyng/ of thy brotheres right',
Shal on a day / with sper and with sheld,
Ageynës the be gadered in a feld,
2039. appor Ar.
Ad. saien (: ayen) M.
he Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba.
2040. while Bo. M. Ad₁.
seyn (: ageyn) Di. 2042.
spak] seide C. T2. P. E2.
vowen] vowe it C. T2. E2. L2. Ap. avowen L. Lb.
2060
and King Adras-
tus and his lords
2064
will make war
on him,
whil Ar.

and prove him
false.
Tideus upbraids, threatens, and defies Eteocles.
knyghtly to preue / al be on assent',
That thow art fals/ and double of entent',
Of thy promys/atteynt and ek outrayed.
And leue me wel it' shal not be delayed,
2068
But' in al hast' / execute in dede.
lik thi desert / thow shalt haue* thy mede.
2072
God will punish For god aboue / of his rightwisnesse,
him.
In Polyneices's
name, Tideus
defies Eteocles.
[leaf 35]
Tideus calls
on the Theban
lords
Swich open wrong / shal in hast' redresse,
And of his myght' / al such collusioun
Reforme ageyn / and al extorsioun.
/
For this the fyn / falshede shal not availe*,
Ageynës trouth / in feeld* to hold batayle*.
Wrong is croked bothen halt and lame.
And here anon / in my brotheres name,
As I that' am next' of his* alye
In his querel / I shortly the deffye,
Fully avysed with al myn hool entent.
And ȝe* lordës/ that' ben her* present',
I ȝow requere / of ȝour worthynesse,
To sayë trouth/ and to ber wittnesse,
whan tyme comëp* / Iustly to recorde
How ȝour kyng / falsly can discorde
From his heest / of fals variaunce.
And thenk how ȝe / of* feith and lygaunce
Ar bounde echoñ / ȝe may not go ther-fro,
proue Bo. M. Ad₁.
2076
2080
2084
2088

Forto obeye and seruë, bothe* two,
This nexte ȝeer / now anoñ folowyng',
As to ȝour lord/ and ȝour trewe kyng',
¶ Polemytes/thogh he be now absent,
By Iust accord/ maad in parlement',
At ȝoure devis / which sitten her a-rowe,
Engrosëd vp as it is wel knowe,
And enrolled only for witnesse
In ȝoure regestres / to voyden al falsnesse,
That' non of ȝou / vary may of newe
Fro that I sayë* · / but he be vntrewe.
For which I redë / ȝour-silf to acquyte.
Lat no tymë lenger / ȝou respit',
But at onys/with-oute mor tarying',
Of manly force / fetteth hom ȝour kyng',
Maugrè his foon /, lik as ȝe ar bounde,
And lat in ȝow / slouthë* noñ be founde,
To put hym Iustly* in pocessioun
This my consayl in conclusioun."
han Tydeus / hadde his massage saide,
Wh
2092 to obey Poly-
87
neices the next
year,
2096 as they agreed
2100
2104
2108
lik to the charge / that was on hym laide: 2112
and at once
fetch him home
as their king.
[leaf 35, back]
As he that list / no lenger/ther soiourne,
Fro the kyng/he gan his face tourne,
Nat' astouned / nor in his hert' afferde;
Tideus turns,
and goes
But' ful proudly / leyde hond on his swerde,
2116
How manly
folwinge Ad₁.

Tydeus de-
parte[d] from
be kyng.
A sternë pas thorgh the halle he goth,
Tideus leaves Thebes. Eteocles is furious.
[Þt. 1.
And in despit/ who that was lief or loth,
Tideus rides
Thorgh-out' the courte / and manly took his stede,
And out of Thebes / faste gan hym spede,
2120
towards Argos.
Eteocles is
furious.
He bids his
Chief Constable
Enhastyng hym / til he was at large,
And sped hym forth / touard the londe of arge.
¶ Thus leue I hym / ridë forth a while,
whilys that I retourne ageyn my style
Vnto the kyng which in the hallë stood
Among his lordës/ furious and wood,
In his herte/wroth and euel apayd
Of the wordes that Tydeus had* said;
Specialy/havyng' remembraunce
On the proude dispitous diffiaunce
Whilys that he sat in his Royal See;
Vpon which he wil auenged be
Ful cruelly, what' euere that befalle.
And in his Irë / he gan to hym calle
Chief constable / of his Chyualrye,
2124
2128
2132
Chargyng hym / fastë* for to hye
2136
with al the worthy Choys* of his housholde,
which as he knewe most' manful and most bolde,
pursue Tideus
In al hast Tydeus to swe
To-forn or* he out of his lond remwe,
2140

Eteocles sends Fifty Knights to kill Tideus.
Vp peyn of lyf and lesyng of her hede,
With-oute mercy / anon that he be dede.
And of knyghtës/ fyfty weren in nombre,
Myn autour seith /, vnwarly hym tencombre
Armed echon in mayle and thikkë* stiel,
And ther-with-al // yhorsed wonder wiel.
At a Posterne forth they gan to ryde
By a geynpath / that' ley oute a-side,
Secrely that no man hem espie,
Only of tresoun / and of felonye.
They haste hem forth / al the longë day,
Of cruel malys / forto stoppe his way,
Thorgh a forest / all of on assent,
Ful couartly to leyn a busshement'
Vnder an hiH/ at a streite passage,
[leaf 36]
and slay him.
Fifty knights
ride to waylay
2144 him.
89
How falsly
Ethyocles leyde
2148 a busshment in
the way to haue
slayn Tydeus.
2152
To falle on hym at mor auauntage,
2156
The same way that Tydeus gan drawe,
Tideus rides on
At thylke mount' / wher that Spynx was slawe.
He nothing war / in his opynyoun,
Of this conpassed / conspiracioun,
2160
But Innocent and lich a gentyl knyght',
innocently,
Rood ay forth / til* that it drowe to nyght',
Sool by hym-silf / with-oute companye,
havyng no man / to wisse hym or to*
¶ But' at the laste / liftyng vp his hede,
gye.
2164
but at last sees

armd men.
[leaf 36, back]
How Tydeus
outrayed fifty
knyghtes þat
lay in a-wayt
for hym.
Toward Eue/he gan taken hede;
Mid of his way riȝt as eny lyne,
poght he saugh / ageyn þe monë shyne
Sheldes fressh and plates borned bright',
The which environ / casten a gret' lyght';
ymagynyng in his fantasye
2168
Ther was treson / and conspiracye
2172
wrought by the kyng / his iournè forto lette.
And of al that he no thyng' ne sette,
But wel assured / in his manly herte,
list' nat' onysa-sydë to dyuerte,
2176
He puts his
But' kepte his way /, his sheld vpon his brest',
spear in rest,
And cast his spere / manly in the rest'.
And the firste platly / that he mette,
and kills the
Theban leader.
·
That he fille ded chief mayster of hem aH;
Thorgh the body / proudely he hym smette,
2180
The rest attack
him.
He fights all.
And than at' onys / they vpon hym falle
On euery part / be compas envyroun.
But Tydeus/thorgh his hegh renoun,
His blody swerde/lete / about hym glyde,
Sleth and kylleth / vpon euery side
In his Ire and his mortal tene,
2184
That' mervaile was he myghte so sustene
Ageyn hem al / in euery half besette.
But his swerde was so sharpe whette,
2188

Þt. 1.]
Tideus defends himself in a narrow Pass.
That his foomen fonde ful vnsoote.
But he, allas! / was mad / alight* a-foote,
Be force grounded in ful gret' distresse ;
But' of knyghthod and of gret' prouesse
Vp he roos, maugrè at his fooñ,
And as they cam, he slogh hem oon be oñ,
lik a lyoun / rampaunt in his rage.
And on this hille / he fond a narow passage,
which that he took / of ful high prudence;
And liche a boor stondyng at his* diffence,
As his foomen/ proudly hym assaylle,
vpon the pleyn / he made her blode to Raylle
Al enviroun, that the soyl wex rede,
Now her now ther / as they fillë dede,
That her lay on / and ther lay two or thre.
So mercyles / in his crueltè
Thilke day he was vpon hem founde.
And attonys / his enemyes to confounde,
wher as he stood / this myghty champioun,
Be side he saugh / with water turned doun,
An huge ston/ largë / rounde and squar;
And sodeynly/er that thei wer war,
As it hadde leyn / ther for the nonys,
Vpon his foon / he rolled it at onys,
That' ten of hem / wenten vnto wrak,
91
2192 Tideus is beaten
to the ground,
2196
but gets up,
seizes a narrow
pass,
2200 and defends
himself.
2204
2208
2212
founde T₁.
18882197
[leaf 37]
He rolls a huge
stone
down on his
foes,
kills ten,
Ad₁.
Bo. or the rest).
vnswhete Lb.
founden
mad] om. E1.
on foote Bo. and

and then all
the 50 but
one.
And the remnaunt amased drogh a-bak;
For on by on / they wente to meschaunce.
And fynaly / he broghte to outraunce
Hem euerychon / Tydeus, as blyve,
That non but' on / was

  • left of hem* alyue;
    hym-silf yhurt and ywounded kene,
    2216
    |
    2220
    Thurgh his harneys / bledyng on the grene.
    The theban knyghtes / in compas rounde aboute
    In the vale / lay* slayën* aH the route,
    2224
    which pitously ageyn the monë gape;
    For non of hem, shortly, myght' eskape,
    But dede echon / as thei han deserued,
    This one knight Saue on excepte / the which was reserued
    Tideus kept,
    to tell Eteocles
    [leaf 37, back]
    By Tydeus of intencioun,
    2228
    To the kyng/ to make relacioun
    how his fellows
    had sped.
    how his knyghtes / han on her iournè sped,
    Euerich of hem / his lyf left' for a wed,
    2232
    And at the metyng/ how they han hem born:
    To tellen al / he sured was and sworn
    By which ensample / ȝe opynly may se
    2236
    To Tydeus/ful lowly on his kne.

Ageynes trouthë* / falshed hath no myght'.
with lityl multi. Fy on querilis / nat grounded vpon riȝt',
¶ Hou trouth


with-oute which*/ may be no victorye*.
Therfor ech man / haue* this in memorye*,
That' gret' pouer / shortly to conclude,
Plentè of good / nor moche* multitude,
Scleight or éngyne / fors / or felonye,
Arn to feble / to holden Chanpartye
*
Ageynes trouthe* / who that' list' take hede.
tude hath euere
in the fyn vic-
2240 tory of falshede.
2244
For at the ende falshede may not' spede
Tendure longe / ȝe shul fynde it' thus.
Record I take of worthy Tydeus,
2248
which with his hand / thorgh trouthes excellence,
The rest of the
50 Tideus slew
Fyfty knyghtës / slogh in his dyffence,
But' on except / as I late* tolde,
Sworn and assured with his honde vpholde,
2252
The kyng tenformë / how they wern atteynt.
And Tydeus, of bledyng wonder feynt',
Maat' and wery / and in gret' distresse,
And ouerleyd/ of verray feblenesse ;
But' as he myght / hym-silue tho sustene,
He took his hors / stondyng on the grene,
Worthed vp / and forth he gan to ryde
An esy pas with his woundës wyde.
And Sothly / ȝit' in his opynyoun
he was alway affered of tresoun.
But' anguysshous/ and ful of bysy peyne
He rode hym forth / til he did atteyne
Into the boundës/ of lygurgus lond,
A worthy kyng/ and manly of his hond.
2256
Tideus, tho'
bleeding and
weary,
mounts his horse
and rides away.
2260
[leaf 38]
2264
Tideus rides into
the land of King
Lycurgus,

sees a castle,
How Tydeus,
al forwounded,
cam into ligur-
gus lond,
rides into its
garden,
Tideus rides into the Castle Garden,
And he ful paal / only for lak of blood,
Tydeus saugh wher / a castel stood,
Strong' and myghty / belt vpon a roche,
Touard which he faste gan approche,
Conveyed thider / be clernesse of the ston,
That' be nyght ageyn the moonë* shoñ,
/
And Ioyneaunt/ almost to the wal
On heghe* toures / with crestës marcyal.
was a gardyn/lityl out be syde,
Into which / Tydeus gan ride,
Of aventurë / be a gatë smal.
2272
2276
dismounts,
And ther he fond / forto rekne al,
A lusty herbere / vnto his devis,
Soote and fressh / lich a paradys,
Verray heuenly of inspeccioun.
2280
And first of al / he alyghte doun,
The goodly placë / whan that he byheld,
And fro his nek / he voyded hath his sheld,
Drogh the brydyl / from his horses hede,
2284
lets his horse
loose,
let' hym goon /, and took no maner hede,
Thorgh the gardyn / that enclosed was,
Hym to pasture / on the grenë* gras.
2288
In Ad₁. 2268 precedes 2267, but the copyist has marked the lines with b and a;

lies on the grass, and rests till Sunrise.
And Tydeus mor hevie than is led,
Vpon the herbes / grenë,* whit, and red,
As hym thoughte/ that' tyme for the best
he leid hym doune / forto tak his rest',
Of werynesse / desirous to slepe,
And non awayt / his body forto kepe;
And with dremës / grocched euer among',
Ther he lay / til* the larkë song
with notës newë / hegh vp in the ayr,*
The glade morowe / rody and right' fayr,
Phebus also, casting' vp his bemes,
The heghë hyllës / gilte with his stremes,
The syluer dewe / vpon the herbës rounde;
Ther Tydeus lay vpon the ground,
At the vprist/ of the shenë svnne,
And stoundëmele* / his grenë* woundës rvnne
Round about that the soyl was* depeynt
Of the grenë/ with the redë meynt'.
And euery morowe / for hoolsomnesse of eyre*,
Lygurgus doghter / maked her repeyr,
Of custom ay / among the floures newe
In this gardyn/of many dyuerse hwe,
Swich Ioyë haddë /, forto taken hede,
On her stalkës/ forto sen hem sprede,
In the Allures / walking to and fro.
And whan she hadde a litil while*
goo
95
leaf 38, back]
2292 lies on the grass,
2296
2300
and dreams till
the lark sings
and the sun
rises;
2304 but his wounds
bleed.
Hou Ligurgus
doghter fond
Tydeus sleping
in the herber,
al forwounded.
To this garden,
2308 daily comes
2312
Lycurgus's
daughter.

She sees a
sleeping knight
his steed,
and his blood.
[leaf 39]
her-self allone*/ casting vp her sight',
She byheld wher an armed knyght'
1
lay to rest' hym / on the herbes colde;
And hym besydë / she gan ek byholde
his myghty stedë / walkyng her and ther.
And she anon / fille in a maner fer,
Speceally whan she saugh the blood
Sprad al the grene/aboute ther she stood.
¶ But at the laste / she kaught' hardynesse,
And wommanly / gan her forto dresse
Toward this knyght, havyng a manere drede
And gret' doute lest that he were dede.
And of her wille/ sothly this was chief,
That she thoughte forto mak' a prief
2316
2320
2324
2328
how that it' stood / of this man, ful ofte.
She touches him
gently
And forth she gooth / and touched hym ful softe,
Ther as he lay / with her hondes smale.
2332
He starts up,
and begs her to
pity him.
And with a face dedly / bleyk', and pale,
lich as a man adawed / in a swogh,
Vp he stert / and his swerd he drogh,
Nat fully out/ but put it vp ageyñ
Anon as he hath the lady seyn,
Beseching hir only of her grace,
To han pitè /vpon his trespace,
And rewe on hym of her wommanhede.
For of affray / he was falle in drede
lest he hadde / assaylëd ben of newe
Of the thebans / preuëd ful vntrewe;
1
2336
2340
ther] where
Ra. Ba. S.
prief Ar.

For dred of which he was so rekkeles,
Ful humblely / hym ȝelding to the pes,
2344
Tryst in hym-silf / he passed hadde his boundes.
And whan that' she saugh his mortal woundes,
She hadde routh / of verrey gentyllesse
Of his desese / and of his distresse,
And bad he shulde / no-thing be dismayd,
Nor in herte sorouful nor affrayd,
Disconfort hym in no maner thing'.
"For I," quod she / "am doghter to the kyng',
Callyd lygurge / which gretly me delyte
Euery morowe / this gardyn to visyte;
It is to me so passingly disport.”
"Wherfor," quod she "beth of good comfort';
For no wight her / touchyng ȝour viage,
Shal hynder ȝou / nor do ȝow no damage.
And if ȝe list of al ȝour auenture
The pleynë* trouth / vnto me discure,
I wil in soth / do my bysynesse
To reforme / ȝoure greuous hevynesse
with al my myght' / and hool my dylygence;
That I hope of ȝoure gret offence
ȝe shal han helpe in ȝour' aduersitè.
And, as ferforth / as it lith in me,
2348
She bids him not
fear;
[leaf 39, back]
2352 she is the King's
daughter;
How wom-
manly the lady
2356 acquyt hir to
Tydeus in his
desese.
2360
2364
no one shall hurt
him;
she will see him
righted.

Lycurgus's Daughter takes Tideus to a Chamber.
Tideus trusts
her.
Tideus tells
Lycurgus's
daughter
all his story.
Trusteth right wel / ȝe shul no fautë fynde."
And whan he saugh / that she was so* kynde,
So wommanly so goodly, and benygne
In al her poort / be many dyuers signe,
He vnto hir / be ordre wold not' spare
his auenturis fully to declare,
In Thebes first touching his massage,
And at the hil / of the woode* Rage,
Of his woundës/ and his hurtës sore
2368
2372
¶ Hou Tydeus
was refresshed in
the castel of the
lady.
(It were but' veyn / to reherce it' mor)
By and by he told her euery del,
2376
The which in soth / she liked neuere a del,
But hadde routh and compassioun
2380
[leaf 40]
She takes him
to a soft bed,
unarms him,
Of his meschief / wroght be fals tresoun :
Byddyng in hast / that he shuld hir' swe,
And wommanly, as her thoghte dwe,
To a chambre / she ladde hym vp alofte,
Ful wel beseyn/, ther-in a bed right' softe
Richëly abouten apparayled
With cloth of gold /, al the floor yrayled
Of the same / both in length and brede.
And first this lady / of her wommanhede,
hir' wymmen badde / as goodly as they kan,
To be attendaunt' on this wounded man.
And whan he was vnarmed to his sherte,
2384
2388

She made first' wassh his woundës smerte,
And serche hem wel / with dyuers instrumentes,
And made fette / sondry oynëmentes,
2392 washes and
dresses his
wounds,
And leches ek / the beste she koude fynde,
Ful craftely to staunche hem/ and to bynde.
And euery thing / that may do hym ease
Taswage his peyn / or his woo tapese,
2396
Was in the courte / and in* the Castel sought',
And by her byddyng / to his chambre brought.
And for his sake / she hath after sent'
For swich deyntees / as wern conuenyent',
Moost nutrityf/ be phisikës lore,
hem that' wern syk / or wounded / to restore,
Makyng her wymmen / ek to taken kep
And wayt on hym / anyghtës whan he slep,
And be wel war / that' no thing' asterte
That was or myght be / lusty to his herte.
¶ And with al this / she preied hym abyde
Til he were strong / and myghty forto ride,
In the castel to pley hym / and disporte,
And at leysere / hom ageyn resorte
whan he myght by welde hym at his large.
But' al for nought' /: he wil hom to Arge,
Toke his lyeve on the nexte day,
2400
2404
2408
2412
gives him
dainties,
and bids her
women watch
him.
Tideus, tho
askt to stop
at Lycurgus's
castle,
[leaf 40, back]
will go home
to Argos.
With-out' abood / to hast' hym on his way,
lowly thonkyng/ vnto her goodnesse
2416
2394.
2396.

Tideus returns to Argos, to his Wife.
Of her fredam / and bountëvous largesse,
So wommanly that' hir' list taken* hede
Hym to refressh in his grete nede,
Beheestyng hir / with al his fullë* myght',
He wolde* be hir seruaunt / and hir knyght',
Whyl he leueth, of what she wold hym charge.
¶ Hou Tydeus
Arge al for-
woundyd.
And forth he rood / til he cam to Arge
2424
repeyred hym to
In ful gret hast / and wolde nowher dwelle.
But what shuld I rehercen owther telle
Of his repeir the coostes or the pleyns,
The craggy Roches / or the hegh mounteyns,
Or al the maner / of his hoom-comynge,
2428
His wife clasps
Of the metyng/ or* the welcomynge,
Nor the Ioyë/ that Adrastus made,
Nor how his sustre / and his wif were glade?
Nor how that they /, wherto* shuld I write,
him in her arms. Enbraced hym / in her Armës white,
Polyneices
grieves to see
him wounded.
Nor the gadryng/ about hym/ and the pres
Nor of the sorowe / that Polymytës
Mad in hym-silf / to sen hym so forwounded,*
2432
2436
his greuous hurtes / his soorys / ek vnsounded,
His dedly look / and his facë pale?
[leaf 41]
(Of alle this to gynne a newë tale
It were in soth/ a maner ydylnesse)
2440

Adrastus's Doctors soon cure Tideus.
Nor how hym-silf in ordre did expresse
First how that he in Thebes hath hym born,
Nor how the kyng / falsly was forsworn,
Nor of the awayt' / nor tresoun that he sette,
whan fyfty knyghtës / on the way hym mette,
As ȝe han herd/ al the manere howe,
With-oute which / my tale is long' ynowe.
¶ But Adrastus / made* men to seche
In euery Coost/ for many diuerse leche,
To come in hast' / and make no tarying',
Vpon a peyne / be biddyng of the kyng',
To don her craft/ that he wer recured
And of his force / in euery part assured.
And they echon / so her konnyng' shewe
That', in space of a daiës fewe,
He was al hool / maad of his siknesse.
Tho was ther Ioye and tho was ther gladnesse
Thorgh-out' the courte / and thorgh-out' al the toun.
For euery man / hath swich opynyoun
2444
101
2448
Adrastus gets
doctors
2452
2456 who soon cure
Tideus,
to every one's
delight.
2460
In Tydeus for his gentyllesse,
For his manhood and his lowlynesse,
That he was holde / the moste famous knyght'
And best byloued / in euery mannys sight'
Thorgh-oute grece / in euery Regioun.
But now most' I / make a digressioun,
To tellë shortly / as in Sentement',
Of thilke knyght / that' Tydeus hath sent
Into Thebes / only to declare
The grete meschief/ and the euel fare
2464
But I must
now turn to
2468 the knight
whom Tideus
sent to Thebes.

102 Eteocles is furious when he finds Tideus has slain his Knights.
[leaf 41, back] Vnto the kyng / how it is befalle,
Eteocles, on
hearing that
his 50 knights
were slain,
The opyn trouth / of his knyghtës alle,
how Tideus hath slayn hem euerychoñ,
2472
is nearly mad
with rage.
Eteocles
That', sauf hym-silf / ther eskapëd noñ :
which was reserued / from sheding* of his blood,
The kyng to tellë pleynly how it stood.
2476
And whan he hadde rehersëd euery poynt',
Ethiocles stood / in such disioynt'
Of hatful Ire that he wex nye wood.
And in his tene / and his fellë mood,
Of cruel malys/ to the knyght he spak,
says his knights And felly seide* / that it was for lak
were cowards,
¶ How Ethiocles
was asstonyed
whan he herd
be deth of his
knyghtes.
2480
Only of manhood / thorgh her cowardys,
That thei wern slayn / in so mortal wyse.
2484
"And hangëd be he / highë* by the nekke
That' of ȝour deth / or of ȝour' slaughter Rekke,
Or ȝou compleyn/outher* on or all,
Of the meschief / that is ȝowe befal.
2488
I do no force / that' non of ȝou asterte.
But' fye vpon ȝour falsë* couard herte,
That on knyght' hath, thorgh his hegh renoun,
Brought ȝow all into* confusioun,
2492
to let one man
kill 50 of em.
The survivor
answers that
Ful graceles / and ful vnhappy to."
Nay," quod this knyght', "it' is no-thing* so.

It is thyn vnhappe / pleynly, and not oures,
That' so many worthy werreoures,
2496
Eteocles him-
self
Which al her lif / neuer hadde shame,
Except this quarel / taken in thy name,
That grounded was / and rooted on falssenesse :
This was cause/in verray sikernesse,
Of our 'vnhappe / I woot' wel, and non other,
And the vntrouthë* / don vnto thy brother,
And that' thow were / so opynly forsworn:
A parcel cause why that we wer lorn
was fals brekyng / of thyn assurëd oth.”
And tho the kyng/ almost' mad for wroth,
In purpoos was forto slee this knyght,
Oonly for he seide to hym right',
The which allas / both at eue and morowe,
Supprised was with a dedly sorowe,
Renewed ay, in his remembrance,
With the pitous / and vnhappy chaunce
Of the meschief / and mysauenture,
Touching the deth / and disconfiture
Of his feeres/and of hym-silf also:
2500 was the cause of
their mishap:
(leaf 42]
2504
2508
2512
he broke his
oath.
This knight,
in a fit of sorrow
and despair,
That' the shamfast / in-portable wo
2516
So frat' on hym / with such a mortal stryf
That he was wery of his ownë lif;
Hent a swerd and a-side sterte,
And rove hym-silf euen to the herte,
drives a sword
into his own
2520
heart.

The friends of
the dead knights
want to take
vengeance on
Eteocles,
but the lords
[leaf 42, back]
quiet them.
The corpses
¶ The kyng' hym-silf / beyng' tho present';
That the rumour / and the noys is went
Thorgh-oute Thebes / of the woode* rage,
Be swich as werën* / Ioynëd by lynage
To the knyghtës / slayën* at the hille;
That all atonys / of oon herte and wille,
They wold han rysë / thorgh-out' the Citè,
Vpon the kyng / avenged forto be,
Which of her deth / was chief occasioun.
But the barouns / and lordës of the toun
Ful busy wern / this Rumour to dysesse,
Of high prudence / to stynten and appese,
In quyete / euery thyng to sette.
And after that the bodyes hom they fette
Of the knyghtës/ lik as ȝe han herde,
2524
2528
2532
Aforn yslawë/ with the blody swerde
2536
are brought to
Thebes,
burnt,
and buried.
Of Tydeus / ful sharpë whet' and grounde.
And in the felde / so as they hem founde,
Only of loue and affeccioun,
Solempnely* they broght hem into toun.
And, lik the maner / of her rytis olde,
They weren first' brent / into Asshes colde,
Euerich buryed / lich to his degré.
2540

Lo her kalendys / of aduersitè,
Sorowe vpon sorowe / and destruccioun,
First of the kyng/ and at the Regyoun;
For lak oonly / lik as I ȝow tolde,
That' biheestës /trewly wern not holde :
þe Firste grounde / and Roote of this Ruyne,
As the story/shal clerly determyne,
And my tale her-after shal ȝow lere,
ȝif that
/
ȝow list' the remenaunt' for to here.
¶ Explicit Secunda pars
Joh
Lydgate


Part III

Incipit pars Tercia
2544 Ruin is to fall
on king and
realm,
2548 as troth was not
kept.
2552

[leaf 43]
Why, Mars,
were you so
wroth with men
of Thebes,
whose city was
0
¶ Tercia Pars.
Cruel Mars/ful of malencolye,
2553
And of thy kynde hoot / combust', and drye,
In thy spere / as it' aboute goth)
2556
(As the sperkles*/ shewën fro so ferre,
By the stremes of pi rede sterre,
what was cause / that thow were so wroth
with hem of Thebes? / thorgh whoos feruent' Ire
The Citè brent and was sette a-fyre,
2560
As bookës oldë/ wel rehercë konne,
burnt thru hate, Of Cruel hate / rooted and begynne,
And engendred, the story maketh mynde,
Oonly of blood / corrupt and vnkynde,
2564
from Original
Sin?
Bynfeccioun / called Orygynal,
Causyng a strif / dredful and mortal,
Of which the meschief / thorgh al grecë Ran.
King Adrastus
And kyng Adrastus / alderfirst began,
2568
resolves to con-
quer Thebes.
which hath hym cast' / a conquest' for to make
vpon Thebes / for polymytës sake,
In knyghtly wisë / ther to preve his myght',
Of ful entent / to recure his right'.
2572
He calls a
parliament
And first of al he sette a parlement',

And hath his lettres and massagerës sent
Thorgh-oute Grece / to many sondry kyngges,
hem to enhast and make no lettyngges.
And rounde about /, as maad is mencioun,
he sent also to many Regyoun
For Prynces / Dukës / lordys, and barouns,
To taken vp/in Citees and in touns,
And chesen out/ the moste liklyest',
And swich as weren* / preuëd for the best'
As of manhode / and sende hem vp echon,
And in her honde / receyve her pay anon,
with Adrastus to Thebes forto ryde.
And tho lordës/ that' with hym abyde
In houshold stillë / han her levë take,
To ryden hom / her retenue to make
In ther contrees / as they wern of degrè,
To stuffen hem/ and taken vp meynè
And make hem stronge/ with knyghtës and squyers,
with sperës/bowes / and with ablasters,
In al the hast' possible / that they may,
And to retourne / in their best' aray,
At termë sette, ful manly to be seyn,
of kings,
2576
2580
dukes, lords, etc.
[leaf 43, back]
2584 All are to go
to Thebes with
Adrastus.
The grete pur-
ueaunce of kyng
Adrastus touard
Thebes.
2588 The court-lords
go home for
men and arms,
2592
to muster soon

at Argos.
The kings who
come are Pro-
tonolope,
To-forn Argë/ mostren in a pleyn.
¶ And as I rede / ful worthy of degrè
Thider cam first / protonolopë,
2596
The which was, be recorde of wryting',
Of Archada / sonë to the kyng'.
2600
¶ And ful prudent found in werre and pees
Cilmithenes,
Ther came also / the kyng Cylmythenës.
Ipomedon,
¶ And as I fynde / ful famous of renoun
Thyder cam ek / the kyng' ypemedoun.
2604
¶ And passing aH / of knyghthode and of name,
And excellyng/ by worthynesse of fame,
Capaneus,
The noble kyng/callyd Campaneus,
kam ek to Argë/ the story telleth vs,
Meleager, etc.
Proued ful wel / and hadde ryden ferre.
¶ And thider kam the kyng Melleager,
2608
[leaf 44]
¶ The kyngges
and princes
that cam with
Adrastus.
¶ Kyng Genor ek / that helde his Royal sete,
Myn Autour seip / in the lond of Crete;
¶ Kyng Laëris and the kyng Pyrrus *,
And ek the kyng' / called Tortolanus.
And renomed in many regyoun
2612

Tideus sends to Chalcedon for Warriors. Thebans join him. 109
Ther cam the kyng/ynamed palemoun,
Oft assayed and found a manly knyght,
That with hym broght / in steel y-armëd* bright',
Ful many worthy / out of his cuntrè.
¶ And Tideus/ most knyghtly forto se,
That' manly man / that' noble werreyour,
As he that was / of worthynessë flour,
Maister and myrour / by prouesse of his hond,
hath sent also into the myghty lond
Of Calcedoyne / of which he was hayr,
That is a kyngdam / bothe* riche and fayr,
Chargyng his counsale / and officers also,
In al the hast / that' it' may be do,
To seken out the beste werreyours,
/
Of famous knyghtes / and preuëd sawdyours,
Thorgh al the lond / and layde on hem this charge
With-oute aboode / forto come to arge.
*
And they obeye / ful* lowly his biddyng',
Enhastyng hem/ and made no lettyng',
But' spedde hem fast / vppon her iournè.
And fro Thebes / the myghty strong Citè,
kam doune knyghtes with many another man,
Maugrè the kyng' / to helpë* what they Can,
Considred first / his falshed and tresoun,
2616
2620 Tideus sends
2624
2628
into Chalcedon
for its best
warriors
2632 to come to
Argos.
2636 From Thebes
come many
Ymeued only of trouth and of resoun,

to help Poly-
neices,
[leaf 44, back]
as they are
bound by oath
to do.
¶ Polymytes as they were sworn of ȝore,
To his Croune / Iustly to restore :
And whan they weren at large out of the touñ,
Vnto Argë/ they be descendid doun,
And, lik her oth* / and her assuraunce,
As they wern bounde / only of lygeaunce,
2644
To hym they Cam / in ful lowly wise,
Redy to don / what hym list devise.
2648
And whan he hadde / her trouthe* ful conceyued,
He hath to grace / goodly hem receyued,
Assignyng hem / her place mydde the hoste,
Assembled ther/ from many diuerse coste:
2652
In Adrastus's
army is the
flower of the
Chivalry of
Greece.
That' fynaly / in this companye
ygadred was the floure of Chyvalrye
Ychosen out of al grekës lond
The most knyghtly / and manful of her hond:
That I trowe, sith the world began,
2656
Ther was not seyn/ so many manly man,
So wel horsed with sper and with sheld,
To-gydre assembled / sothly, in a feld.
2660
Ther men may see many straungë guyses
Of Armyng newe / and vncouth devyses,
Euery man / after his fantasye;
To tell you all
their new and
quaint arms
That ȝif I shuld / in ordre specifie
Euery pes/longyng to armure,
And ther-vpon / do my bysy cure,
would be a day's It' wer in soth / almost a dayës werk
work,
2642. crowne Bo. M. Ad,.
E. And to L. Ro.
;
2664
hym to C.

Adrastus pays and feeds his Soldiers well.
And the termes also ben to derk,
To reherce hem clerly and to Ryme:
I passe ouer / only for lak of tyme.
And telle I wil/ forth of her loggyng',
How Adrastus / the noble worthy kyng',
Hath euery lord / lik to his degrè,
Receyued wel/ with-Innen his Cytè:
And ther they hadde / lik to her plesaunce,
Of what nedeth / fulsom habundaunce,
For man and hors / plentè of Vitaylle ;
Comaundyng that' no thyng' ne faylle
That alle thise noble worthy werreoures,
Both high and lough · and poorë* soudeoures,
Iseruëd weren of that they hadde nede.
For Adrastus / prudently took hede,
Ful lik a kyng / touching her termë-day,
That' thei to-forn /wer seruëd of her pay.
He was so free / hym list' no thyng restreyñ;
And no man hadde cause to compleyn
For hunger/thrust / nor for Indygence.
And in a prince / it' is ful gret' offence,
2668
so I leave it
alone.
111
2672 Adrastus gives
2676
2680
2684
2688
[leaf 45]
every one good
lodging,
and food for man
ánd horse.
What vayleth
a kyng to payen
his puple trewly
her sowde.
No one could
complain.
It's a great
reproach to a
prince to be full
2692 and leave his
folk empty.
As clerkës seyn/ and a gret' repreef,
Suffre his puple / lyven at mescheef.
It' is ful hevy/ and greuous in her thoght'
ȝif he habound/ and they han right' noght.
he may not both / possede good and herte,
He to be riche / and Seen his puple smerte.

Thought is free.
He may the body of power wel constreyne,
But her herte hath a ful long' Reyne,
2696
Maugrè his myght / to louen at her large.
Ther may no kyng/ on hertës sette a charge,
Nor hem coarten*/ from her lybertè.
Men seyn ful oftë / how that thouht' is fre.
For which eche princë / lord / and gouernour,
And specialy euery Conquerour,
2700
Ivon
[leaf 45, back]
Let kings be
liberal,
or his people
'll fail him.
1
Lat hym be war / for al his hegh noblesse,
That bountè, Fredom / plentè, and largesse,
Be on accord that they his brydel lede,
Lest of his puple / whan he hath most' nede,
He be defrauded /; whan he is but' allone,
Than is to late forto make his mone.
He must banish But in his courte / lat hym first' devise
stinginess;
¶ Hou Loue
Vayleb mor a
kyng than gold
or gret richesse.
then he'll win
his people's love,
which is more
than gold.
2704
2708
To exile scarshed and couetise;
Than is he likly / with fredam ȝif he gynne,
loue of his puple / euermore to wynne,
2712
To regne long in honure, and contune
Ay to encresse / be fauour of fortune,
And his ennemyes manly to oppresse.
For loue is mor / than gold or gret richesse;
Gold faileth ofte / loue* wol abyde
2716

Greece ready for war against Thebes. Eteocles takes counsel.
For lyf or deth / be a lordys syde;
And the tresour / shortly, of a kyng¹
Stondeth in loue / abouen* allë* thyng'.
2720
113
Farwel lordshipe / bothe* morowe and Eve
Specially whan louë taketh his leve!
And who so list/ a merour forto make
Of kyngly fredam / lat hym ensample take
Of Adrastus / the manly kyng famous,
So liberal and so bountevous
Vnto his puple / at al tymës found:
2724
Which mad hym strong / his foomen to confound; 2728
And loue only / his enmyes to werreye,
King Adrastus
was so generous
that his folk
lovd him;
Alle grecë made his bidding to obeye,
Of oon accord / knyghtly be his side,
Al attones to Thebes forto ryde,
and all Greece
was ready to
join him in war
against Thebes.
2732
[leaf 46]
For tavenge sith they were so strong',
The gret Iniurye / and the inportable wrong'
Don to his sone / and his next allye,
But while Grekës / rest' a whil in pees,
As ȝe to-forn / han herd me specifie.
I will resort/ vnto* Ethiocles:
*
which in Thebes warly hath espied,
Be his frendes / as he was certefied,
Of the Grekys/hooly the ordinaunce,
Her purpoos ek and her purueaunce,
/
And therof had in herte a manere drede.
And first he took his counsayle and his rede
2736
2740
In Thebes,
Eteocles
2744
takes counsel
of his lords
For

Eteocles prepares Thebes against Attack.
Of the lordis / and barons / of the toun,
And of the wisest / of his Regioun,
as to his defence. How he myghte maken resistence,
Manfully to stonden / at diffence,
How Ethiocles
made hym strong
ageyn be comyng
of be Grekes.
He sends to his
friends,
To be so strong / that ther wer no doute.
And in the contrees / adiacent' aboute,
And ek also in foreyn Regiouns,
He hath withhold / at the Champiouns;
And ther-vpon / he sent out his espies
And his frendës and his next allies
2752
And alle the worthy / dwellyng' enviroun,
ȝong fressh and lusty/he gadred into toun;
2756
2647
and mans em
with soldiers.
masks his walls, Maskowede his wallys / and his heghë* tours,
And stuffed hem / with manly sowdëours.
Round aboute he settë many Gonnys,
Grete and smale / and some large as tonnys;
And, in his hasty / passing feruent hete,
Eteocles
to knights
gives great gifts He spent his tresour/ and gaf giftës grete
Vnto knyghtes/ and worthy men of name;
And ouermore* / to encres his fame,
[leaf 46, back]
and lords,
to help him.
He lays in store
of flesh and fish,
he ȝaf to lordes / Iuellis many-fold,
Clothes of Veluet / of Damask, and of gold,
To gete hym hertës / sothly, as I rede,
To helpe hym now in his grete nede.
And prudently purveiëd / hym to-forn
Of flessh and fissh / and of wyn and corñ.
2760
2764
2768
barons] of þe barouns

Sette his Capteyns / erly / and ek' late
with ful gret' stuf strong at euery gate.
2772
And mad also be werkmen / that were trewe,
Barbykans / and bulwerkës newe,
Barrerischeynys / and diches wonder depe;
Makyng his Vouh the Citè forto kepe
Whil he lyueþ / despit of all his foon.
And by his goddys of metal and of ston,
Ful ofte he swoor / both of herte and thouht',
That it shal first / ful derë* be abouht',
And many a man with pollex, swerd, and knyff
To-for this toune / shal first lese his liff,
And ther shal ek / many sydës blede,
Or his brother pessibly possede
The toune in pees / lich as Grekës wene.
But at the ende / the trouthë* shal be sene,
lat hym be war and wel to-forn provyde!
For Adrastus on that other side,
For his party was not' necligent',
But on a day / helde a parlement',
AH his lordës sittyng enviroun,
To dryve shortly / a pleyn conclusioun
And vp tapoynt / the fyn of ther entent'.
But some thoughte / ful expedient',
Or they procede / to wirke* be thavice
2776
and builds new
bulwarks.
He swears that
2780
oh yeah - Idul
but f
Amphor
many shall die
2784 before his
brother shall
win Thebes.
2788 Adrastus
2792
2808 et c
whose
paça
with 12
6/2
Conteratro
+J+?
until
holds a parlia-
ment.

It is thought
best to go by
wise old bishop,
Of on that' was ful prudent and right' wyce
A worthy bisshop/ into agë falle,
the advice of the And circumspecte / in his werkës alle,
Amphiorax.
And Called was, sothly / by his name
Amphiorax of whom the grete fame
How the bys- Thorgh al the londe / bothen est' and south,
shope Amphiorax
Amongës* Grekës / passingly was kouth;
was sent for
to come to be
Grekes.
He knew the
secrets of the
Gods,
and could tell
how things
should end.
He knew that
if the Greeks
went to war,
A man, in soth of olde antiquytè
And most acceptid of auctoritè,
First be resoun of his high estat'
And ek for he was so fortunat
In his werkes, and was also secrè
with the goddys, knowyng her pryvetè:
By graunt' of whom / as bookës specifye,
He hadde a spirit / of trewe prophecye,
And cowde aforn ful opynly dyvyne
Thynggës begonnë / how they shulde* fyne,
And eke, be craft/ of Calculacioun,
ȝiue* a dome / of euery questioun ;
And hadde in magik / grete experience,
And fynde cowde / be heuenly influence.
And by mevyng / of þe heghë* sterrys,
A fynal doome of Contek and of Werrys;
And wiste* wel, as his goddys tolde,
that', ȝif Grekës / forth her iournè holde,
It turnë shulde* platly, this no fage,
2812. shulde Bo.
2796
2800
2804
2808
2812
I
2816
2820
B

Amphiorax, foreseeing ill, hides himself.
To gret' meschief / and to gret' damage
Of hem ychon; and in especial
The moste parte / of the blood Royal
Thorgh al Grece, it may not be withdrawe,
In this viagë shortly shal be slawe;
And ȝif hym-silf / with the Grekës wente,
Who that' euer wepte hym / or bymente,
This was the fyn / and may nat' be socoured,
Of the erth/he shuldë* be deuoured,
Quyk as he was, he knewe it in certeyn.
And for he saugh ther was non oþer geyñ
To saue his lif/ nor no* bet diffence,
Than vttrely withdrawen his presence;
¶ Preying his wiff / for hym to provide,
ȝif he wer sought / that she wold hym hide,
And wommanly / for to kepe hym cloos,
And of trouth concelen his purpoos ;
117
[leaf 47, back]
2824 The proph[e]cie
of Amphiorax.
most of its
Kings would
be slain,
2828
2832
and he himself
devourd alive.
To save his life,
he hides himself,
and asks his wife
to keep him
2836 secret.
For al his trust / touchyng his greuaunce,
was fully sette / in hir purvyance.
2840
I hope to god / that he thar not drede
Of no deceyt' / in hir' wommanhede.
She was so trewe / as wommen ben echon,
And also cloos / and mwet as a stoñ,
That' she ne wold / as the matier stood,
Discurën hym for no worldly good.
2844
At first, she
does so,

118 Amphiorax's Wife tells where he is hiding.
[leaf 48]
How the wif
But fynaly the Grekës, of entent',
In al his drede / han* for this bisshop sent';
Thogh it was longer they myght' hym fynde,
For cause his wif / was to hym so kynde,
That ful seurly/ hath lokked vp his cors.
But for she hadde a maner of remors
In hir-silf grevyng+* her conscience,
of Amphiorax of Dreding to falle / in ful grete offence,
conscience to
saue her hoth
discured her
husbond.
2852
Lest her soule/ were in peryl lorñ,
but on being put
to her oath,
whan she be oth* / compelled was and sworñ;
They requeryng / ȝif she coude telle
2856
she sadly tells
them where
Amphiorax is,
in a tower.
wher her lord the bisshop shuldë* dwelle :
Which to discure / hir herte was ful loth,
Til tyme she gan / remembren on her oth*,
And coude a trouth / of Custom not' denye
And hadde also gret' conscience to lye,
Wonder hevy with a sorowful face,
2860
Maugrè hir lust / taught hem* to the place
2864
wher as he was / shet' vp in a toure,
Al alonë / havyng no socour.
They falle on hym / or that he was war,
2868
Amphiorax was
a fool to trust
his secret to his
wife.
And sette hym vp / in a ful riche Char.
A fool he was to Iupard his lif
Forto discure his counsel to his wif;
And ȝit she was ful sory for his sake,
Specially whan she saugh hym take.
Bot' I hope that' her hevynesse
2872

Gan asswage ful, sonë, by processe,
In short tyme / whan that he was goñ.
119
Ther is no tempest / may last euere in oñ.
¶ But this bisshope / be verrey force and myght,
Vnto Grekes conveyed was ful right,
This hoore* gray / in his char syttyng'.
And they ful glade* / wern of his comyng',
havyng' a trust and ful opynyoun
That', thorgh cause and occasioun
Of his wisdam / and his sapience
And by vertue of his hegh presence,
They shuld eschewe / al aduersité
Possible to falle / as in her Iournè.
And, as the story / fully hath devised,
Ful circumspect' / and riht wel avised,
he hath pronounced / in the Parlement,
To-forn the lordes / and the president',
his Cleer conceyte / in verray sikernesse,
Nat' entryked with no doublenesse,
her dysemol daiës/ and her fatal houres,
Her auenturys and her sharpë shoures,
2876
2880
2884
2888
2892
He was taken
to the Greeks,
who hoped,
by his advice,
[leaf 48, back]
to avoid ad-
versity.
But he told em
plainly
of their coming
disasters,
The froward soort / and the* vnhappy stoundys,
The compleyntes / of her dedly woundys,
2896
The wooful wrath / and the* contrarioustè
Of felle Mars in his crueltè,
And howe, by mene of his gery mood,
and how
to swage T2. P.

all the best
Amphiorax urges Adrastus not to invade Thebes.
blood of Greece
would be shed.
Ther shal be shadde / al the worthy blood
Of the Grekes / it' may not ben eschewed,
If her purpoos be execute / and swed.
"Ther is no morë / this shal be the fyñ :
The hegh noblesse shal drawë to declyne
2904
Of Grekes blood / in meschief, sorowe, and woo:
Amphiorax
himself
And with al this I my-silf also,
As my fate hath a-forn disposyd,
will be kild.
He urges
Adrastus not to
fight Thebes,
[leaf 49]
Depe in the grounde / I shal be enclosed,
And lokked vp / in the dirkë* vale
Of cruel deth." / lo! this was the tale
That the bisshope / to Adrastus tolde,
Hym counsayllyng / his purpos to withholde,
In eschuyng' of mor meschief and sorowe.
For alle his goddis he took vnto borowe,
ȝif þe Thebans / and þe grekës mete,
The fyn þerof shal be so vnswete
2908
2912
2916
for all Greece
þat alle grece after shal it' rewe;
shall rue it.
warnyng hem/ȝif þei the meschief knewe
That shal folowe / which no man may lette,
Thei wold abstene / a siegë forto sette
2920
Vnto Thebes and her purpoos leve.
The Argive
lords abuse
Amphiorax,
with whos wordes / the lordës gan hem greve,
And ther-Inne hadde*/ but ful smal delit',
And euerechon / of hertly hegh despit',
They abrayde and seide he was vntrewe,
A controover of prophecies newe,
And ek also for al his longe berde,
/

The Greeks abuse Amphiorax. Youth is rash.
An olde Dotard / a coward, and aferde;
And of Rancour / gonne* to diffye
Both his kalkyng/ and his astronomye,
And shortly seide/þei took therof non hede,
Ne wil no-thyng / gouerne hem after his rede.
This was the clamour | and noyse, in euery cost,
Of hegh and lough / þorgh-out all the hoost,
And specialy of the sowdeours,
And of lordes / regnyng in her flours,
And of thestates / effectuely, I mene,
121
2928 call him an old
dotard,
all too
fami...
and say they'll
not follow his
2932 advice,
specially the
2936
which of age were but tendre and grene,
That' han* not hadde / by martys Influence,
Of the werrë / gret' experience.
Ther, ȝif ȝe list / ȝe may considre and Se
Of conceytes ful grete diuersytè,
How that ȝouth / no peril cast' a-forò
Til he by meschief / sodeynly be lorn*,
Wher as age provydeth / euery thing
Or he bygynne / to casten the endyng'.
¶ ȝouth is gouernyd / be a largë Reyne
To renne forth, and can hym not reffreyñ,
But of hede / set on al attonys,
As he that hurtleth / ageynës hardë stonys
2940
young folk.
But Youth
[leaf 49, back]
2944 is rash,
How age and
ȝouth ben of
2948 diuerse opynyons
runs its head
against stones,

Broseth hym-silf / vnwarly and parbraketh.
But' age experte / no thyng vndertaketh
2952
But he to-forn / be good discrecioun,
Make a due examynacioun
How it wil tourne / outher* to badde or good.
and rushes into
¶ But ȝouth, as fast as stered is the blood,
2956
enterprises that
fail,
Taketh emprises of hasty wilfulnesse,
Ioye at the gynnyng/ the ende is wrechednesse.
while Age looks
ahead,
¶ The olde, prudent / in al his gouernaunce,
Ful longe a-forn / maketh purueaunce;
2960
But ȝouth allas be counsail wil not wyrke,
For which ful ofte / he stumbleth in the dyrke.
Thus selde is seyne / the trouthë* to termyne,
That' age and ȝouthe* / drawë be o lyne.
2964
And wher that foly hath domynacioun,
Wisdam is putte / into subieccioun,
lik as this bysshop /, with al his hegh prudence,
For cause he myghte haue* / no audience,
2968
How that wis-
dam wiþ-oute
supportacioun
avayleb lit or
noȝt.
[leaf 50]
AH his wisdam / and his profecye
Of the Grekes / was holden* but folye.
For thogh Plato / and wisë Socrates,
Moral Senek and Diogenes,
Albumasar and prudent Tholomee,
And Tullius/ that hadde souereyntè
2951. Brosyth Ro.
and vnwarly C. T2. P.
Ra. Ba. E₁. S. as Lb.
S. due] full due T2.
other Ad₁. ou þer Di.
2972

whylom in Rome / as of elloquence :
Thogh all thise /, shortly in sentence,
were a-lyve most' konnyng and experte,
And no man list / her counsel to aduerte,
Nor of her sawës/ forto taken hede,
What myght' availle / and it' cam to nede?
For wher prudence / can fyndë no socour
And prouidencë / haueth no favour,
2976 What's the good
2980
of wise men's
advice
if folk won't
follow it?
Farwel wisdam / farwel discrecioun,
For lakke only of supportacioun.
For vnsupported / with his lokkës hore,
2984
Amphiorax / sighën / gan ful sore
With hede enclynyd/ and many evyl thouht',
whan that he sauhe his counsayl stood for nought. 2988
For vttrely the grekës, as I tolde,
han fully cast/her Iournè for to holde,
Made hem redy / and gonnen to hosteye
Toward Thebes / the Cytè to werreye;
And in Grece / wil no lenger tarye,
And forth with hem/ Amphiorax they carye,
Sette in his Char / with a doolful herte,
Amphiorax
grieves that his
advice is not
taken.
The Argives
and their allies
2992 start for Thebes
with Amphiorax.
Whan he wist / he myghte not' asterte
Of his fate the disposicioun.
And hosteying / into the Regioun
Of lygurgus / Grekës gan approche
A sondy londe with many Craggy roche.
2996
They go thru a
3000 sandy desert,

[leaf 50, back]
and find no
water.
¶ be grete mes-
chief þat Grekes
hadde for watere.
But al the way, sothly, þat þei goñ,
For hors nor man / water was þer noñ :
So dryë* weren the valës and the pleynys.
For al þat ȝeere / they hadden had no reynys
But' ful gret' drouht' / as mad is mencioun ;
And al the londe / Cerchyng enviroun
They nowther fonde / wellë nor* Ryver
hem to refressh / nor water that was cler,
That they allas / no refut' ne konne.
3004
3008
Men suck their
spear heads
of cold iron.
So inportable was the shenë sonne,
1
So hoot' on hem/ in feldes wher they leye,
That' for meschief / man and hors gan deye,
Gapyng ful drye/vpward into south;
And some putten / her swerdës in her mouth
And sperys hedes /, in story as is told,
Taswage her thirst' / with the yren cold;
And of his lif / ful many oñ dispeyred
3012
3016
Tideus and Ca-
paneus
In this meschief / and hom ageyn repeyred:
Tyl on a day / worthy Tydeus,
And with hym ek the kyng' Campaneus,
3020
ride out to search of purpoos rood / þorgh-oute the contrè
for water.
ȝif they myght' eny water' See,
They enter a
garden,
Fro Coost to cost / bothë* fer and ner;
Til of fortune they entred an herber,
with trees Shadowed for the sonnë Shene,
Ful of floures* / and of herbes grene,
3024

Wonder hoolsom / both of syyt and ayr*;
Ther-Inne a lady / which passingly was fayr,
Sittyng as tho / vnder a laurer tre;
And in her Armes / a litil child hadd she,
Ful gracious of loke and of visage,
And was also wondre tendre of age,
Sone of the kyng / born forto succede,
Called ligurgus / in story as I rede,
Whoos hertly Ioye / and worldly ek disport',
Al his myrthë* / plesaunce, and confort'
Was in this child of excellent' fayrnesse.
And this lady / Myrour of semlynesse,
Al sodeynly as she cast vp her sight
3028
3032
3036
in which is a lady
Ipsiphyle,
with a child,
[leaf 51]
son of King Ly-
curgus.
And on his stede / sauh an armed knyght',
Gretely abasshëd / gan anoñ remwe.
But Tideus after gan to swe
And seyde" sustir / beth no-thyng dismayed,"
In ȝoure-silf displesëd nor affrayed!
For we ar come / only to þis place
ȝow to biseche/ of mercy and of grace,
3040
The lady moves
away.
¶how Tideus
compleyned to
be lady in the
herber for water.
3044
Vs to socour / in oure grete nede,
Declaring ȝou how it stont' in dede :
3048
her faste by almost / at the hand,
The worthiest of al Grekës land,
Tideus tells her
what distress the
Argives are in
Kyngges, Prynces / be* logged in the feld,
Ar.

And many other / with pollex / speer and sheld,
which in meschief / peryl, and gret' dred,
3052
for want of
water,
For want' of water / ar likly to be ded.
For ther was non / of hegh nor lowgh degrè
In aH our host' /, now passed daiës thre,
3056
[leaf 51, back]
and begs her to
tell him where
some is.
That' drank allas / excepting' non estat';
Our viage is so infortunat':
Preying ȝow of wommanly pytè,
Benygnely* / and graciously to se
how of Grece alt þe Chyualrye
3060
Of her lyuës/ stont' in Iupartie;
That ȝe wold of wommanhedë telle
ȝif ȝe knowe* Ryver / spryng', or welle,
Specially now in al oure Care,
3064
How the ladye
taught Tydeus to
the welle.
The Lady says
Of gentillesse vnto vs declare.
lo her is alle ȝif ȝe list to here,
That' I wol seyn/ myn ownë suster dere."
And whan this lady / Inly vertuous,
The conpleynt' herde / of worthy Tydeus,
Of verrey pytè / chaungeth cher and hewe,
And in her herte / vpon her woo gan rewe,
3068
3072
And ful goodly / seyng his distresse,
that if it were
not for the child
Seyde vnto hym in al his hevynesse,
66
Certes," quod she /❝ȝif I were at large
Touching this child / of which I hauë charge,
I shuld in hast / of al that' doth ȝow greve
3076

To my pouer/ helpen to releve,
Only of routh and compassioun,
And leue al other / occupacioun,
/
Conveyë* ȝowe / and be ȝoure trewë guyde
To a Ryver / but lityl her be syde.
But I dar not / so moche me assure
This litil child / to put in auenture.
I am so ferdful / from it' to departe.
But' for ȝoure sakë / yet* I shal iuparte
My lif, my deth / of trewe affeccioun,
To provyde for ȝour sauacioun."
Took the child / and laide it' in her lappe,
And richely in clothes / gan it' wrappe,
And Couched it / among the herbës soote,
And leyde aboutë/ many hoolsom roote
And flourës ek / bothe* blewe and rede.
And supprised / with a maner drede
with Tideus/forth / anoñ she wente,
As she in trouthë */ that no treson mente,
And on hir way / woldë neuere dwelle
Til she hym brouht / to a right' faire welle
And ta Ryvere / of water ful habounde.
*
3080
3084
3088
127
she'd guide them
to a River near.
The Lady lays
the child
in the herbs,
3092
[leaf 52]
3096
and takes Tideus
to the River.

128 The Greek troops rush to the River, drink and bathe. [Þt. III
He sends to
Adrastus,
and all the host
run to the River.
But who was glad / and who was tho Iocounde
But Tydeus/Seyng the Ryver!
which in al hast / sente his messager
To Adrastus / and bad hym nat' abide,
But' doune descende / to the Ryver-syde
with al his host' / recur forto haue
At this Ryver/ her lyuës forto saue.
3100
3104
And þei enhast hem / makyng noñ abood,
AH attonys / to the Ryver rood*
3108
Forto drynke*; þei hadde so gret' lust'
Of appetit'forto staunche her thrust.
Some drink
sensibly;
some too
violently,
and fall dead.
Some bathe.
And some dronk / and fonde it' did hem good;
And some wern / so feruent and so wood
Vppon the water / that in sikernesse,
Thorgh vndiscret' / and hasty gredynesse,
Out' of mesur / the watere so þei drynke
That they fille ded/euene vpon the brynke;
And some naked / into þe Ryvere ronne,
Only for hete of the somer sonne,
To bathen hem /, the water was so cold;
And some also as I haue* ȝow told,
I mene tho that' prudent' wern and wise,
The water drank / in mesurable wyse,
3112
3116
3120
That' of þe thrust / they haue* to-forn endured
They were refresshed / fully and recured.
3124
And Grekës than / of hegh and lowe degrè,
[leaf 52, back]
The Argives
pitch their tents

For high profit/ and gret' commoditè,
Compas the Ryuere / cristalyn of sighte,
Of oon accorde / they her tentys pyhte
To rest hem ther / in relees of her peyne,
Only the space / of a day or tweyne.
3128
on the river-
bank.
129
And whylys Grekes /vpon the Ryuer' lay,
This Tydeus /vpon the same day
3132
Ful knyghtly / hath don his diligence,
This ȝonge lady / with gret' reverence,
To Adrastus / goodly to presente :
At whoos comyng / þe kyng hym-silvë wente
Ageynës hir/ she fallyng doun on knees,
*
AH thestates present and degrees
Of Grekës lond /, absent was nat' oñ;
And in his Armës/ took hir vp anoñ,
Thanking hir' of her bysynesse,
Of hir labour and her kyndënesse,
Behotyng hir / lik as he was holde,
If eny thyng' pleynly that she wolde
That he may don / she shuld it' redy fynde.
And Grekës at /, the story maketh mynde,
Of thestatys / beyng tho present',
Thanked hir / with al her hool entent',
For refresshyng / don to many Grek;
And for her part / they biheght her ek,
With her body / and goodës bothë* two,
What her list' / comaunde hem forto do,
Adrastus
3136
and his lords
3140
thank the lady,
Ipsiphyle,
3144
3148
and promise
that they'll do
anything for her
she tells them
3152 to do.
Bo. have they pight

[leaf 53]
Ipsiphyle
says she had
Why Ipsiphyle had to leave her own Land.
To be redy platly and nat faille.
And her myn autour / makeþ rehersaille
That' þis lady so faire vpon to se,
Of whom þe name was Isyphilè,
To Adrastus told /, as ȝe may rede,
Lynealy the stok / of her kynrede,
to leave her
land because
she wouldn't
agree to join
other women
in killing all
the men,
so that women
might rule.
Ipsiphyle
Whilom how she / a kyngges doghter' was:
Rehersyng hym / hooly al the cas,
3160
First' why þat she/ out of her contrè wente,
Shortly for she woldë* not' assente
To execute / a conspiracioun,
Mad by the wymmen / of that Regioun,
A thyng contrayr / and ageyn al right',
That eche of hem/vpon a certeyn nyght,
Be on accord/shal warly taken kepe,
Fader/brother and husbond in her slepe,
With knyvës sharpe / and rasourës* kene
Kytt her throtës / in that mortal tene;
Vnto this fyn, as bochas telle can,
In al that londe / be not founde a man),
But' slayn echon / to þis conclusioun
That' wymmen / myght' han domynacioun
In þat kyngdam / to regne at libertè
And on no partie / Interrupted be.
But for þis lady / passing debonayre,
To þis mordre/ was froward and contrayre,
saved her father, Kept her fader / þat he was not' slawe
But fro þe deth / preseruëd and wipdrawe,
3164
3168
3172
3176
3180

Ipsiphyle is in charge of Lycurgus's Son.
For which, allas! / she fledde þe contrè,
And of a pyrat / taken in the see,
To kyng lygurgus / brouht In al her drede.
And for her troup / and her wommanhede
To hir he took his ȝonge child to kepe,
which in the herber / alloñë* she left slepe
whan Tydeus/ she broghte to the welle.
And by Iason / some bookis telle
3184
fled,
131
was captured,
[leaf 53, back]
taken to Ly-
curgus, and
had charge of
his boy.
3188 Iason.
That this lady / haddë sonës two,
whan that he/ and hercules also
Toward Colchos / by hir contrè Cam
For tacomplyssh / þe conquest of the Ram.
But who that' lyst / by and by to se
The story hool/ of this* ysyphylè,
Hir fadres name of which also I wante*,
Thouh some seyn/ he named was Thoante,
And some bokës vermes ek hym* calle:
But to knowe / þe auenturës alle
·
Of þis lady Isyphilè the faire,
So feithful ay and inly debonayre,
Lok on the book / that' Iohn Bochas made
Whilom of wommen / with rethorikës glade,
And directe / be ful souereyn style
To fayre Ianë/ the queen of Cecile.
Rede ther the rubrich / of ysiphylè,
fled M. Ad₁.
3192 Hercules.
¶ysyphyle.
3196
3200
3204
If you want to
see Ipsiphyle's
story,
look in Boc-
caccio's Book
of Illustrious
Women.

She is taken
back to the
garden by
Tideus,
[leaf 54]
Of her trouth/ and her hegh bountè,
Ful craftily conpiled for her sake.
And whan that she hap her lieuë take
Of Adrastus, homward in her weye
Tydeus gan hyr to conveye,
To the gardyne / til* she is repeyred.
But now, allas! my mater disespeyred
Of alle Ioye and of alle* welfulnesse,
And destitut of myrth and alle gladnesse,
For now of woo / gynnë þe sharpë shoures.
and finds Lycur. For this lady / fond among the floures
her litil child turned vp þe face,
gus's boy dead,
How be child
was slayn wiþ
the Serpent.
poisond by a
serpent.
Slayn of a serpent' / in þe seluë place,
3208
3212
3216
hyr taile* burlyd / with skalis siluer-shene.
The Venym was / so persyng and so kene,
So perilous ek the mortal violence.
Caused, allas! / thorgh her long absence :
3220
She was to slouh / homward forto hie.
But now can she/ but wepe, wayle, and crye;
3224
Now can she nouht' / but' sighen and compleyñ
And wofully wryng her handys tweyn,
Dedly of look/pal of face and chere;
Ipsiphyle tears
her hair,
And gan to rende / her giltë* tresses clere,
3228

"allas!
And oftë sith she gan to seyn,
O wooful wrech / vnhappy in this cas,
What' shal I don / or whider may I tourne?
For þis the fyn / ȝif I her* soiourne,
I woot right wel / I may it' not' eskape
The pitous fatë/ þat is for me shape.
Socour is non nor ther may be non red,
lich my desert / but that' I mot be ded;
For thorhe my slouth / and my neclygence
I haue, allas! don so gret' offence
3232
133
says she must
die, as, by her
3236 neglect,
That' my gilt, I may it' nat' excuse,
Shal to the kyng / of treson me accuse.
Thorgh my defaute / and slouthë* bothë* two,
His sone is ded/ and his heir also,
which he louëd mor than al his good:
For tresour non / so nygh his hertë stood,
Nor was so depë/ graue / in his corage:
That he is likly to fallen in a Rage
whan it is so, myn odyous offence
Reported be vnto his audience;
So inportable shal be his hevynesse.
And wel woot I in verrey sothfastnesse,
/
That', whan the quenë* / hath this þing' espied,
To myn excus / It may nat' be denyed,
3240
3244
3248
3252
she] om. C. T2. P. E2. L. Ro.
Lycurgus's heir
is kild.
[leaf 54, back]
The Queen too

Ipsiphyle appeals to Tideus for help.
I doute it' not/ther geyneth no pytè,
on her,
will be revenged With-out' respit / she wil avenged be
On me, allas! / as I ha deserued;
and demand
her death.
She runs back
to the Greeks.
Ipsiphyle
tells Tideus
That fro the deth / I may not be preserued
Nowther be bille / ne supplicacioun ;
3256
For the rage of my transgressioun
Requereth deth / and non other mede."
And thus, allas! she, quaking in her drede,
Non other helpe / nor remedyë* kan,
But' dreynt in sorow / to þe Grekës Ran,
Of hertly woo/ face and chere disteyned
And her chekes with wepyng al bereynyd,
In hir affray / distracte and furious.
3260
3264
To-forn alle/she cam to Tydeus,
And fille on knees and gan her compleynt mak,
Tolde pleynly / that for grekës sake
3268
She mot' be ded/ and shortly in substaunce
Rehersing hym the grete of her greuaunce :
First how be traynys of a fals serpent
3272
that a serpent
has kild Lycur-
gus's boy,
peril.
and that she is in The child was slawe / whil she was absent;
In what disioynte / and peril that' she stood.
And whan that he her meschief vnderstood,
[leaf 55]
Tideus promises Vnto hire ful knyghtly he behiht
to help her,
To help and forther / al that euere he myght',
hir pitous woo/ to stynten and appese.
And forto fynde / vnto hir dissesse
Hasty confort', he went a ful gret' pas

To Adrastus / and told hym al the cas
Of þis vnhappy / wooful aventure,
Beseching hym to don his bysy cure,
As he was bound/ of equytè and riȝt',
And aduerten/ and to han a siȝt
How she qwit her to Grekës her to-forn
whan they wer likly / forto haue* be lorn,
The socour voide of her wommanhede :
For which he most of knyghthod taken hede
To remedien þis vnhappy thing'.
And Adrastuslik a worthy kyng
Taquyt hym-silf /, the story makeþ mynd,
To thys lady wille nat be found vnkynd,
Neither for cost / nor for no travaylle,
But bysy was in al þat myght' availle
To hir socour / considered alle þingges,
And by thavice / of alle þe worthy kyngges
Of Grekës lond / þei be accorded thus,
Prynces, Dukës / and worthy Tydeus,
To hold her way / and al at onys ryde
To lygurgus / dwelling ther be-syde,
Of on entent/ȝif they may purchace
In eny wise/forto getë grace
135
3280 and tells
Adrastus,
3284
3288
3292
who resolves to
aid Ipsiphyle.
3296 The Greeks
3300
agree to appeal
to Lycurgus.
For this lady, Callëd ysiphilè;
They wold assayë* ȝif it myghte be.
And to his paleys ful ryal bylt of stoñ,
[leaf 55, back]
3304

The Greeks
ride to Lycur
gus's palace.
Lycurgus promises the Greeks Rooms,
The worthy Grekes / cam ryding euerichoñ,
Euery lord ful fresshly on his stede.
And lygurgus example of manlihede,
3308
Anon as he knewe of her comyng',
Taquyt hym-silf / lich a gentil kyng',
How Adrastus
and all thestatis
of Grekis praiden
lygurgus for be
lif of ysyphile.
Ageyn hem went / to mete hem on the way,
Ful wel byseyn/ and in ful good array,
3312
Receyvyng hem with a ful kyngly chere.
And to Adrastus seid, as ȝe shul here,
He welcomes
them,
¶ "Cosyn*," quod he / and gan hym to enbrace,
"ȝe be welcome / to ȝoure ownë place,
3316
that they've
come.
He'll put the
lords in rooms,
Thank yng hertly to ȝour' hegh noblesse
That so goodly of ȝour gentillesse
Towardës me / ȝe list' ȝou to acquite,
ȝoure-silf þis day / ȝour cosyn to visite,
In this castel to takë ȝoure loggyng';
and is delighted That' neuer ȝit / I was so glad of thyng
In* al my lif/ and therto her my trouth.
And ouermore* / ther shal be no slouth
That the Chambres / and the large tours
Shal be delyuered / to ȝour herberiours;
That euery lord / as he is of degré,
Vnto his loggyng / shal assigned be.
ȝoure officeres*/ lat hem-silf * devise
3320
3324
3328
manlihede] manhede L₁.
manhode Lb. 3309.

ȝif the howsyng / may largely suffise
To ȝow and ȝourës / strecchen and atteyn,
That' non estaat / haue* cause to compleyñ.
And alle ȝour hoost / logged her be-syde,
which in Tentys /vpon ȝou abide,
lat hem fette / be myñ auctoritè,
Vitayle ynoh / her in my Citè.
And alle that may socour hem or saue,
And, at a word /, al that euere I haue
Is ful and hool/ at ȝour comaundëment.”
¶ Quod Adrastus / "that' is nat' our entent',
Nor on no parte / cause of oure comyng'.
For we be come al for anoper thyng',
A certeyn gift of ȝou to requere,
Benygnely / ȝif ȝe list to here,
which may Grekës / passyngly availle,
Of our request / ȝif* that ȝe nat' ne faille,
which we dar not / opynly expresse,
with-oute that' ȝe wold / of gentillesse,
ȝe
ȝoure graunt' aforn / conferme and ratefye.
Than wer we bold / it to specifye."

Lycurgus says
he'll give em
anything but
his life,
his son and his
wife.
Then a man
comes in,
[leaf 56, back]
and says the
King's son
has been stung
to death by a
serpent.
Lycurgus is told of his Boy's Death.
Quod lygurgus / "what-euer thyng it be,
Nouht exceptid / but only þinggës thre:
¶The first is this / it touche* nat' my lif,
My ȝonge sonë, pleynly, nor my wyf;
Take al my good / or what' ȝe list' provyde
Of my tresour/ and sette pies thre a-syde,
Al the surplus/ I count' nat' at a myte."
Than Adrastus / astounyd was a lyte
whan lygurgus / in conclusioun,
Of his sonë / made excepcioun.
And whilis they / entreten þus yfere,.
Ther cam forth on / with a wooful chere,
Of face and look / pal and no-thing' rede,
A-lowde crieth/" the kynges* sone is dede,
Allas the whyl! / that whilom was so fayr,
After lygurgus / born forto ben hayr;
The which, allas! / hath ȝolden vp the breth,
Of a Serpent/ stonge to the deth
And with his wounde* / newë*, fressh and grene,
In therber lith / that pitè is to sene,
3352
3356
3360.
3364
3368
And hath so leyne / almost al this day;"

Lycurgus laments; his Queen swoons.
That whan lygurgus / herde* this affray,
And wist his child was ded and hath no mo,
Lytil wonder/thogh that he were wo.
For sodeynly the inportable smerte
Ran anoñ / and hent* hym by the herte
That, for constreynt of his dedly peyne,
Thorgh-oute he felte koruen euery veyne.
The rage gan myne in hym so depe
That he can not but sighë*/ sobbe, and wepe.
And with the noyse / and lamentacioun
The qwen distrauht / is descendid doun.
3372 Lycurgus
3376
139
weeps for his
son's death.
The sorow bat
be kyng ligurgus
made for the deth
of his child and
3380 the lamenta-
cioun of the
quene.
And whan she knewe / the* ground of al this sorowe,
hit neded* her no teerës/ forto borowe
3384
His queen
But twenty tymë ny* vpon a rowe
A-swoune she fille / vnto þe grounde lowe;
And stounde-mele*/ for this hegh meschaunce,
Stille as ston / she lyggeth in a Traunce.
¶ And whan the child / into the courte was brouht
To-fore lygurgus / allas! I wite hym nought',
Vpon the cors with a mortal face,
3388
swoons,
and lies in a
trance.
The boy's corpse.
is brought in.
he Fil atonys / and gan it to embrace,
3392
herd Ar.
3373.
3374.

Lycurgus's dead Son is buried.
[leaf 57]
Soore* Grype / and ageyn vpsterte;
That' whan Adrastus / gan this thyng' aduerte,
Of kyngly routh / and compassioun
The Greeks weep From his eyen / the teerës fillë doun
too.
Ek kyngges/Dukës, that aboutë* stood,
Only of pitè / which is in gentyl blood,
No power hadde / the water to restreyn
That' on her chekës / doune bygan to reyñ.
But al a day/woldë* not suffise
3396
3400
Alle her sorowes / in ordre to devise,
First of the kyng/ and of the quene also:
To tellen aH / I shulde* neuer ha do,
3404
I should never
have done, if I
tried to describe Not in the space / almost of an hour.
their sorrow.
The boy is
buried.
Adrastus re-
minds Lycurgus
and his wife
3408
3412
and all, except Grype
thyng] om. Ba. E1.
aduerte] advart
routhe Bo. M. Ad.
But whan the stormës / and þe sharpë* shour
Of her wepyng / was somwhat' ouergoñ,
The lytil cors / was grauen vnder stoñ.
¶ And Adrastus / in þe same tide
lygurgus took a litil out aside,
And ful wisely / with his prudent' spech,
The qwenë* present / gan hym forto tech
That' so to sorowe / avayllë may right' noght',
To mordre hym-silf / with his owne thouht,

Sith loos of deth / no man may recure
Thogh he in woo / perpetuelly endure;
Al helpeth nat/whan the soule is go.
"And our lif her, who taketh* hed ther-to,
Is but an exile / and a pilgrymage,
Ful of torment / and of bitter Rage,
Lich a See rennyng to and fro,
Swyng an ebbe / whan the flood is do,
Lytil space abidyng' at the fulle:
Of whos soiour / the popë ȝeueþ no bulle.
For* kyng is non, nor* duk, nor Emperour,
That' may hym shroude / ageyn þe fatal shour
Of cruel deth / whan hym list' manace
To marke a man with his mortal mace.
3416
3420
3424
3428
Ageynes deth
may be no recur.
that our life
is but a pil-
grimage;
[leaf 57, back]
that no one can
avoid death:
Than geyneþ nat' to his sauacioun
Neyther Fraunchysë / nor proteccioun,
And lit / or noght' / may helpen in this caas
3432
all must die:
Sauffeconditor Supersedyas.
For in this world / who so look a-right',
Is non so gret / of power nor of myght',
Noon so riche / shortly/ nor so bold
*
But he mot' dey / outher* ȝong' or old.
And who in ȝouthë* / passeth þis passage,
he is eskapedal the woode* Rage,
Al sorowe and trouble / of this present' lyff,
3436
and those who
die young
are saved from
sorrow.

So Lycurgus
and his wife
should take in
patience what
the Gods send.
Adrastus begs Lycurgus to forgive Ipsiphyle.
Repleneshed with contek / werre and stryff,
which seeld or neuere / stont in Suertè.
Wher-for best' is, as semeth vnto me,
No man gruche* / but, of hegh prudence,
The sonde of goddis / tak in pacience.
And ȝe that ben so wis / and manly to,
ȝoure-silf to drowne in torment and in woo
For loos of thyng / ȝif* that ȝe list to se,
which in no wise may recured be,
Adrastus then
begs mercy for
Ipsiphyle,
3444
3448
Is gret' foly and vndiscreccioun."
And thus Adrastus / hath conveyed douñ
The substaunce hool / of that he wolde seye:
Til that he fond / a tymë forto preye
3452
[leaf 58]
who has not
offended
wilfully.
Conuenyent / for ysyphilee,
Bysechyng hym forto han pitè
Of þat' she hath offended his highnesse,
Not wilfully / but of reklesnesse :
3456
First þat he wold / his doomës so* dyvide,
Mercy preferre / and sette* right a-side,
C.
*
At the request' and preier of hem alle,
Of this vnhappe / and meschief that is falle
3460

.
The Serpent or Ipsiphyle must be kild.
By hasty Rigour / nat to do vengeaunce,
But thynk aforn / in his purvyaunce,
who to wreches / doth mercy / in her drede,
Shal mercy fyndë / whan he hath most nede :
And sith he hath power, myght', and space,
Lat hym tak this lady / to his grace,
For lak of routhë*/ that she nat' ne dye.
¶ But tho the quenë / gan agayn replye
And platly seide / as in this matere,
Avayleth not requeste / nor preyere,
Pytè, Mercy nor remyssyoun,
But ȝif it be by this condicioun
That' the serpent, cause of al þis sorowe,
Thorgh her labour / lay his hed to borowe.
This is fynal/ and vtter recompense
To fyndë gracë / for her gret' offence,
Or ellis Shortly /sheede* blood for blood.
And whan Grekys her answer vnderstood,
Al of accord in her beste wise,
Took on hem/ this auenturous emprise,
For loue only of Ysyphylee;
And gan to ryde / envyron þe contrè,
By hillës, valës / Roches, and ek Cauës,
He who does
mercy, shall
3464 find mercy.
143
Let Ipsiphyle
be forgiven.
3468 How the quen
wil algate han
be serpent dede.
3472
3476
But the Queen
says,
either the ser-
pent or Ipsiphyle
must die.
3480 The Greeks
hunt for the
Serpent.
[leaf 58, back]

In dychis dirk / and in oldë gravis,
3484
Parthonolope
¶ How partho-
nolope saugh be
Serpent.
finds it,
By euery cooste / cerchyng vp and douñ :
Til at the last / ful famous of renoun,
The worthy knyght / parthonolopè
was the first that happed for* to Se
This hydous Serpent / by a Ryver-side,
Gret' and horrible / stern and ful of pride,
Vndere a Rocche* / by a banke lowe;
3488
And in al hast/ he bent a sturdy bowe,
3492
And ther-In sette an arowe* fylëd kene,
shoots it,
And thorgh the body / spotted blew and grene,
Ful myghtily he made it' forto Glyde,
Hent* out a swerde / hongyng' be his syde,
3496
cuts off its head, Smoot of his hede / and anoñ it hent
gives it to the
Queen,
and reconciles
Ipsiphyle to her.
And ther-with-al gan the Quene present',
wherthorgh her sorowe parcel gan aswage.
And thus, of prowesse / and of hegh corage,
3500
This manly man / parthonolopè
hath reconciled faire Isyphilee
Vnto gracefully of þe Quene,
Hir Ire avoided* / and her oldë tene.
And by Adrastus mediacioun,
3504
Kyng lygurgus graunted a pardoun
Adrastus par-
dons Ipsiphyle,
To this lady, that' from al daunger fre,
She was restored to her libertè,
3508
at last M.
happenyde P.
Rocch Ar.

In his paleys/ al her lif to dwelle.
Thogh Iohn Bochas / þe contrarie telle:
For this autour affermeþ /, out of dred
tho' Boccaccio
says she never
That, whan this child / was by the serpent ded,
3512
She durste not for her gret' offence
Neuer after comen in presence
Of lygurgus /, but of intencioun
Fledde anon / out' of that Regioun ;
[leaf 59]
dared face Ly-
curgus,
3516
but fled from
Argos.
Att herte she took the childës deth so sore.
/
what fille of hir* / I fyndë* can no more
Than ȝe han herd/ aforn me specifye.
ȝe
And the kyngdam / but ȝif bookys lye,
Of lygurgus / was ycalled Trace.
And, as I rede in an other place,
He was þe same myghty Champioun,
To Athenes/that' kam with Palamoun
Ageyne his brother / that called was arcyte,
Lad in his chaar / with foure* boolys whyte,
Vpon his hed a wreth of gold ful fyn.
And I fynd ek / how bachus, god of wyñ,
3520
Nota de Li-
gurgo Rege
traccee.
Lycurgus came
to Athens with
Palamon against
3524 Arcite.
(See Chaucer's
Knight's Tale.)
Bachus deus
3528
vini.
with this kyng / was whilom at debat',
Only for he / pompous and Elat',
Destruccioun dide* to his vynys,
As he destroyd
Bacchus's vines,

and put water
in wine,
the God broke
his limbs
And for he first sett allay on wynys,
Meynte water/ whan they were to strong.
And this Bachus / for the grete wrong'
and drownd him. Brak his lymys / and dreynt hym in þe See.
Of lygurgus / ȝe gete no more of me.
¶ Nota de xii
arboribus in libro
Bochacii de
genealogia
deorum.
But the trouth / ȝif ȝe lyst verryfie,
Rede of goddes / the Genologye,
lynealy / her kynrede be degrees,
on the Genealogy I-braunched out' / vpon tweluë trees,
See Boccaccio
of the Gods.
Mad by Bochas / decertaldo called,
He was next poet Among Poetys / in ytaillë stalled,
to Petrarch.
3532
3536
3540
[leaf 59, back]
Next Fraunceys Petrak / swyng in certeyn.
Now vnto Grekys / I wil retourne ageyn,
To telle forth shortly, ȝif I konne,
3544
Adrastus takes
leave of Ly-
curgus.
Of her Iournè / that they haue* begonne :
how Adrastus / hath his lieve* take
Of ligurgus with his browes blake;
And departyng, with seynt Iohn to borowe,
Mad his wardes / on the nexte morowe
So wel beseyn/ so myghty, and so strong,
Wonder erly/whan þe larke* song',
With a trompet/warned euery man
To be redy in al the hast they kan,
Forto remwe and no letting' make.
3548
3552

And so they han / the righte way I-take
Touard Thebes / the grekës euerychoñ,
That' such a nombre / gadred into oñ,
Of worthy knyghtës neuere aforn was seyñ,
whan they in ferë / monstred in a pleyñ.
And they ne stynt by non occasioun
Til they be come euen a-for the toun,
And pight her tentys / proudly, as I rede,
Vnder the wallys / in a grenë* mede.
And whan the* thebans / were besette aboute,
The manly knyghtës / wold han* yssyd oute
And haue* scarmosshed / in her lusty pride,
With her foomen / on the toper side.
But be byddyng / of Ethiocles
Alle þilkë* nyght / þei kepte hem-silf in pes,
Be cause only that it was so late,
With gret' awayt / set at euery gate,
Men of Armys / al the nyght wakyng
On the wallys / be byddyng' of þe kyng,
Lest þer were / treynys or tresoun.
And on the tours / and in the Chief Dongoun
1
he sette vp men / to makë mortal sowns
with brasyn hornys / and loudë Clarions,
Of ful entent/þe wacches forto kepe,
In his warde / that no man ne slepe.
3556 Adrastus and
3560
3564
3568
his Greeks march
to Thebes,
and pitch their
tents.
The Thebans
keep quiet,
3572 but watch at
the gates,
[leaf 60]
3576
3580
and blow horns
to keep the
watchers awake.
The Greeks
weye Di. om. Lb.
I-take Ar.
And Grekys proudly / al þe longe nyght'
kyndled* fyrys / and maad ful gret lyght',

lie all round
Thebes.
Sette vp loggyng/ vpon euery Syde
lik as they shuld/euer ther abyde,
3584
Compas the toune/ther was no voidë space
But al besette / her foomen to manace.
The Forey þat
be Grekis made
in be contre
about Thebes.
And whilys they afor þe Citè laye,
On euery cost/ they sent out to forraye,
Brente townës/ thorpes and vilages,
The Greeks
plunder the
Theban land,
3588
with grete ravyn makyng theyr pillages,
Spoyle and robbe / and brou3të* hom vitaille
And al maner soortes of bestaylle,
3592
Shep and neet/ and in her cruel rage
with houndes slowe / al that was sauage,
kill all the game, Hert' and hyndë* / bothë buk and doo,
The blake beer / and þe wilde Roo,
The fatte swyn / and þe tusshy* boor,
Karying al hom / for the grekës stoor,
whete and wyn / for her auauntage,
and collect all
the fodder.
Hay and Otys / fodder / and forage.
3596
3600
With þis kalendis / as hem thynke* dwe,
Grekys gan the thebans to Salwe,

Mynistring' hem / occisiones* felle,
be sege sette, shortly forto telle,
Of ful entent in their hatful pryde,
For lif or deth / ther-vpon tabide,
who so euer/ther-with be a-greued,
Ther
Til they fully / her purpoos haue acheued;
may therof/ be makëd no relees.
And of al* this / ful war / Ethiocles
Gan in party / gretly to* mervaille
whan that he saugh / þe grete apparaylle
Of the Grekes / þe Citè rounde aboute;
And in hym-silf hadde a maner doute,
Now at the poynt / what was best' to do.
For thilke tyme / it' stood with hym so
That' to some abidyng in þe toun
he hadde in herte / gret suspecioun
list toward hym / that they were vnstable,
And to his brother / in party fauorable;
For in the Citè / ther was variance,
which vnto hym was a gret' meschaunce;
For in his nede / shortly / he ne wiste
Vpon whoom þat he myghte triste;
For they wer not' / alle of oñ entent :
For which he hath / for his counsale sent,
[leaf 60, back]
3604 They mean to
press the siege
3608
3612
3616
to the death.
Eteocles
is in doubt
what to do.
He knows some
Thebans favour
Polyneices.
3620 The variaunce
in Thebes among
hem-silf.
3624 Eteocles asks
the advice of

his lords
and his mother
Jocasta.
Al his lordes / and the olde Quene,
which as he dempte / were* pur and clene,
Hool of on herte / and not variable,
3628
[leaf 61]
Some say
'Fight';
some,
Of old expert and alway founde stable;
Requeryng hem/ be-cause they were wys,
Al openly to tellen/ ther avis
Wher it was bet / pleynly, in her sight',
With his brother / to treten or to fight.
And some gaf a ful blunt' sentence,
which hadde of werrë / non experience:
Seyde it was best' /, and nat' ben afferd,
To trye his right / manly with þe Swerd.
And some also that wer moor prudent',
Spak vnto hym / by good avisement'
'Keep your
promise to your
brother.'
3632
3636
3640
And list nat' sparë* / but their conceyte tolde
how hit was best / his couenaunt forto holde,
And to parforn/his heeste mad to-forn
To his brother / lich as he was sworn;
3644
So that his word /, the wors to mak hym spede,
Be nat' foundë / variant fro the dede,
For non hatred / rancour, neyther pryde.
And tho the queenë* / took hym out aside,
3648
¶Nota
The word of
be qwene Iocasta
to Ethiocles.
Jocasta takes
Eteocles aside,
Tolde hym pleynly / it was ful vnsittyng'
Swich doublenesse / to fynden in a kyng',

And seide hym ek / al-thoh he were strong,
To his brother / how he dide* wrong',
"As al the toune / wil record, in dede,
And bere* witnesse / ȝif it kam to nede.
Wherfor lat vs shape another mene
In this materë / whil that it is grene,
Or this quarel, gonne of voluntè,
Turne / in the fyn / to mor aduersitè.
For ȝif it be darreynëd be bataylle,
who tresteth most / may ful likly faille.
And it is foly / be short avisement,
To putte a strif / in martys Iugëment'.
For hard it is/ whan a Iuge is wood,
To tret aforn hym / with-out' loos of blood.
And ȝif we put our mater* / hool in Marte,
which with the swerd / his lawes doth coarte,
Than may hit happe / wher ȝe be glad or loth,
Thow and thy brother / shal repente both;
And many a-noper / that is her present',
Of ȝoure trespas / that ben Innocent',
/
And many thousand in cas shal compteyn
For the debat / only of ȝow tweyn,
And for ȝour strif / shal fyndë ful vnsoote.
151
and reminds him
of his wrong-
3652 doing.
3656
3660
[leaf 61, back]
¶ How perilous
3664 it is to be go-
3668
vernyd by (short
auisement in)*
any querel.
Jocasta tells
Eteocles
3672
that, as he's the
wrong-doer,
"And for thow art gynnyng, ground, and Roote

To the goddys / that herof han a sight',
he 'll have to
account for all
who die in the
war.
Of this Iniurie / and this gret vnright,
3676
Peace and war,
life and death,
hang in the
balance.
He's at the
stake,
and must fight
or treat.
[leaf 62]

Thow shalt accountys / and a reknyng make
For alle tho that' persshyn for þi sake.
And now the cause / dryven is so ferre,
Sodeyn pees/outher* hasty werre
Moot folwe anon /; for the fatal chaunce
Of lif and deth / dependeth in balaunce.
And no man may be no craft restreyne
That' vpon on* / platly of this tweyne
The soort mot fallë / lik as it' doth tourne,
Who so euer lawgh / or ellys mourne.
And thow art dryve / so narowe to be stake
That' thow mayst' nat' / moo delayës make,
But fight or tret / this quarel forto fyne;
By non engyn / thow canst / it' not' declyne.
And hasty cas /, as folk seyn that' be wys,
Redresse requereth by ful short avys :
For trete longe / now avaylleth noght.
3680
3684
3688
3692
For to the poynt / sothly thou art brouht,
Outher to kepë thy pocessioun
Or in al haste/ devoyde / out of this toun,
wher thow therwith / be wroth or wel apayd."
3696
Jocasta tells
"Now note wel / al that I haue* sayd,
And by my counsayl / wisly condescende
Wrong', wrouht' of olde / newly to amende.
om. Di.
3700

The tyme is come / it may be noñ other.
wherfor in haste / trete with thi brother
And ageyn hym / make no resistence,
But to thy lordys / fully ȝiue* credence:
By whoos counsayl / sith they be so sage,
late Polymyte / reioyse his heritage.
And that' shal turnë / most to thyn avail.
loo! her is hool / the fyn of our counsail.”
And shortly tho / for verrey Irë wroth,
Thouh he therto / froward was and loth,
Accorded is, heryng al the prees,
ȝif he algate shal trete for a* pes,
It moste be/ by this condicioun
That he wol han / the domynacioun
First in chief to hym-silf reserued,
As hym thouht / he hadde wel disserued,
And saue to hym / hool the souereyntè;
And vnder hym / in Thebes þe Citè
he to grauntë / with a right good cher,
Polymytës/ to regne for a ȝer,
Than tavoyde*/ and not resoort' ageyi :
For mor to cleymë / was nat but In veyñ.
This wold he don / only for her sake,
And other-wise/he wil non endë make
with the Grekys / what' fortune euere falle.
And fynally among his lordys alle
Ther was not on / of hih nor lowgh estat',
3704
3708
Eteocles
153
to give Poly-
neices his
inheritance.
Eteocles is
wroth,
3712 but agrees to
treat for peace
if he may
3716
remain King,
and Polyneices
3720 reign under him
for a year.
[leaf 62, back]
3724 If not, he'll
fight.
No Theban lord
will propose
this:

That' wolde* gon / on this ambassyat'
3728
Out of the toune / nouther for bet' nor wors;
so Jocasta will.
Til Iocasta / made sadyl her hors,
And cast her-silf / to gon for this tretè,
To make an endë / ȝif it woldë be.
3732
Jocasta and her
daughters,
And this was don / the morowe right be tyme,
Vpon the houre* / whan it droh to pryme.
Antigone and
Ismene,
And with hyr went / hyr ȝonge dohtres tweyñe,
Antygone and the feyr ymeyne,
3736
Of hyr meynè / ful many on aboute,
At the gate/she was conveyed oute,
And of purpos/ she made first hir went'
ride to King
Adrastus,
On hors-bak / to kyng Adrastus tent,
3740
He and his lordys / beyng al yffere.
who welcomes
her.
And they receyve hyr / with a right glad chere,
Shewyng hyr / lik to hir degrè,
On euery half/ful gret humanytè,
3744
Polyneices
Polymytës rysyng fro his place,
kisses her and
his sisters.
And humblely / his moder gan enbrace,
Kyssede hyr and than Antigonè,
And ek ymeyne / excellyng of bewtè.
3748
And for that they / passyngly were faire,
Gret was the pres / concours, and repaire
Of the ladyes forto han a sight.
Jocasta
And Iocasta procedeth anon ryght
3752

To Adrastus / hir mater to purpose,
And gan to hym/opynly disclose
Thentent and wiH of Ethiocles,
[leaf 63]
proposes Eteo-
cles's terms:
And by what' menë he desireth pes,
3756
To hym reserued /, as she gan specifie,
The honour hool / and the regalye,
with Sceptre and Crounë fro hym not devyded,
3760
that he shall
remain King,
But' hool to hym / as he hath provided;
¶ And Polymyte, be this condicioun,
Vnder hym to regnen / in the toun
As a Soget, be suffraunce of his brother.
But the Grekës / thouhten al another,
And Specyaly worthy Tydeus,
Pleynly affermyng it' shuld nat' be thus:
For he wil haue / no condiciouns,
But' sette a-Syde / att excepciouns,
Nothyng reservid / as in special,
But hool the lordship, Regalye, and al,
Polymytes it fully to possede,
In Thebes Crowned / verrayly in dede,
As Rightful kyng / putte in pocessioun,
lich the Couenauntys and conuencioun
Imad of olde / assuryd, and asselyd,
"which shall not now of nwë be repelyd,
But stable and hool / in his strengthe* stonde.
And lat hym so platly vndyrstonde !
And first that he devoyde hym out' of toun,
3764
3768
and Polyneices
reign under him.
Tideus rejects
them.
The answer
of Tydeus.
Tideus says
Polyneices
must be crownd
3772 King in Thebes,
3776
Eteocles
and Polyneices
must leave the
town.

[leaf 63, back]
No Greek will
depart till this
is done.
If Eteocles
will give up
Thebes for a
year,
the Greeks will
guarantee him
possession of it
again.
And delyuere the Sceptre / and the Croun
To his brother/ and mak' therof no more.
And shortly ellys It' shal be bouht' ful sore
Or this mater brought be to an ende.
For Grek is noñ / that shal hennys wende
Or that our right/ which is vs denyed,
with lif or deth / darreynëd be and tryed:
we wil not' arst fro this towne remewe.
"And ȝif hym lyst/ al this thyng' eschwe
And al meschief / styntyn and appese,
To either part / he may do gret' ese :
Thus I menë/ for his auauntage,
Delyuer vp hool / the trewe herytage
To his brother/ for a ȝeer tendure.
And Grekys shal fully hym assure,
By what bonde that hym list' devise,
ȝeer complet' /, in our beste wise
To hym delyuer / ageyn pocessioun
with-oute strif/ or contradiccioun.
And to this fyn / Iustly hold* vs to.
The
3780
3784
3788
3792
3796
If not, he must
fight.
"And ȝif it fallë / that he wil nat so,
Lat hym not wayte / but only after werre.
The hour is come / we wil it not differre.
3800
¶ lo! her is al / and thus ȝe may reporte
To hym ageyn/ whan that ȝe resorte ;
Fro which apoynt / we cast' vs not to varye."
3804

And it to hym / Amphiorax contrarye
Ful pleynly saide, in conclusioun,
This fyn shal cause a destruccioun
Of hem echon / ȝif it forth procede
To be parfourmed / and execute in dede.
But thilke tyme for al his elloquence
He had in soth / but lytyl audience.
For wherso euer / he ment / good or ille,
kyng Adrastus / bad hym to be stille.
And tho Iocasta / as wisdom did hyr tech,
humble of her port/ with ful softe spech,
Gan sekë menys / in hyr fantasye
ȝif she myght the Irë modefye
Of the Grekes / to make hem to enclyne
In eny wise/hyr rancour forto fyne.
She dyd hyr dever / and hir bysy cure.
But tho byfel a wonder aventure,
Cause and ground of gret' confusioun,
Grekys perturbyng/ and also ek the toun,
And it to tellë / may me not asterte.
For which a whil / my styet I mot' dyuerte,
And shortly telle /, by descripcioun,
Of a Tigre dwellyng in the toun,
which fro a kyngdam / besyden adiacent',
Out of Egipte / was to Thebes sent':
the* whiche* beest by record of scripture
a
Amphiorax
says war 'll be
death to every
3808 one;
3812
3816
3820
3824
but few listen
to him.
[leaf 61]
Jocasta tries
to modify the
Greeks' anger.
But a wonderful
event happens.
3828 A tiger was
sent from Egypt
to Thebes.
3810.

The tiger is
savage,
The wondrous tame Tiger of Thebes.
Is most swift as of his nature,
3832
And of kynd also most' sauage,
And most cruel / whan he is in his rage,
And, as Clerkys makë mencioun,
with a lion's
body,
He of body resembleth the lyoun,
3836
a greyhound's
head,
And lik a greyhound / the mosel and the hed,
red eyes,
And of Eyen as eny fyret red,
Ek of his Skyn /, wryten as I fynde,
and spotted skin. lich a panter / conuersant' in ynde,
with al maner hwys and colours;
And is ful oft/ disceyued with merours
[leaf 64, back] By fraude of huntys and fals apparence
Shewyd in glas / with-outen existence,
whan his kyndles / arn be sleight ytake*,
And he deceyued / may no rescus make.
This tiger at
Thebes was
tame,
3840
3844
And lik a lombe / was this Tygre tame,
Ageynys kynde /, myn autour writ the same.
3848
And this beest', mervaillous to se,
*
was sent to ymeyne and antigone:
which vnto hem / dide* gret confort,
never did any
damage,
and used to
amuse Eteocles.
And Cowde playe/ and make good * disport',
lik a whelp that is but' ȝong of age;
And to no wight didë* no damage,
No mor in soth / þan doth a litil hound;
And it was worth many hundred pound
Vnto the kyng, for ay in his greuaunce

Þt. III. This Tiger, the Greeks kill. Thebans try to avenge it. 159
Ther was no þing / did hym mor plesaunce,
That' for no tresour/ it myght not be bought.
For whan that he was pensif or in thought',
It' putt hym out of his hevynesse.
And thilkë* tyme /, the story doth expresse,
That Iocasta treted* for a pes,
This tame Tygre / in party rekkëles,
Out' at the gates / in sight of many a man,
Into the felde / wildely* out ran,
And Casuelly rennyng to and fro,
In and oute, as doth a tamë Roo;
Grekys wenyng that wer ȝong of age,
That this Tygre / hadde be sauage,
And Cruelly besettyng al the place
Round aboutë/ gan hym to enchace
Til he was ded/ and slayën* in the feld.
The slauhter of whom whan þat they byheld,
The proude Thebans / which on the wallys stood,
They ronne doune ful furious and wood,
wenyng he had / be slayen* of despit'.
Takyng her hors / with-outë mor respiť,
Fully in purpos / with Grekys forto fighte,
The Tigres deth / tavengen ȝif they myghte.
And out they rood/with-oute gouernaylle,
And ful proudly / Grekës gan assaylle,
And of hatred and ful hegh desdayne
3860
3864 Now it runs out
of the gates.
3868
The Greeks,
thinking it wild,
3872. hunt it
and kill it.
[leaf 65]
3876 The Thebans
3880
sally out

160 Many men are slain.
and slay the
Fyl vpon hem that han the tygre slayne,
And cruelly qwitten hem her mede,
3884
Greeks who kild That many Greke / in the grenë mede,
the tiger.
By the force and the grete myght'
Of her Foomen, lay slayëñ* in þis fight.
3888
The Tigres deth / so derë they aboughte,
So mortally the* Thebans* on hem wroughte
That' al the host', in the feld liggyng',
was astounyd / of this sodeyn thyng'.
3892
With them are
Eteocles
And in this whil, of Rancour rekkëles,
Out of Thebes rood Ethiocles,
and King
Tremor.
And with hym ek / the worthy kyng Tremour,
Of his hond a noble werreour,
3896
That made Grekës to forsak her place,
And to her tentys / gan hem to enchace.
Many on both
sides are slain.
And myd the feld / as þei to-gyder mette
On hors-bak / with sperës sharpë* whette
Of verray hate / and of* envious pryde,
3900
Ful many on was ded on outher syde.
[leaf 65, back]
The manhod
of Tydeus.
The whiche* thyng / whan Tideus espieth*,
wood as lyoun / to hors-bak he hieth,
3904
As he that was neuer a del afferd;
But ran on hem/ and met hem in the berd,
Tideus drives
the Thebans
back to their
city.
And Maugrè hem / in his crueltè,
he made hem fleen / hom to her Citè,
3908
hem pursuyng/ of ful dedly hate,

That' many on / lay slayën* at the gate,
Gapyng vprightys / with her woundys wyde;
That' vttrely they durste not abyde
To-for the swerd of this Tydeus.
he was on hem so passing furius,
So many theban / he roof vnto the herte
That' whan Iocasta / the slauhtre gan aduerte,
¶ Polymytës/ she gan prey ful fayre
To make Grekis/hom ageyn repayre,
And that they wolden styntyn to assaylle
For thilke day / and cessen her bataylle.
At whoos requeste / pleynly and preyere,
And at Reuerence / of his moder dere,
Polymytës, her herte to conforte,
Grekës made/hom ageyn resorte
And Tydeus to stynten of his chas.
And they of Thebes hasting a gret' pas,
Ful trist' and hevy / ben entred into toun.
And for the Tygre, in conclusioun,
As ȝe han herd/ first began this stryff,
That many theban / that day lost his lyff
And recurlees hath ȝolden vp the breth,
In thavengyng/ of the tygres deth.
And al this while / duely as she ought',
þe quene Iocasta / humblely besought
wil M.
3912
3916 Jocasta begs
Polyneices
to recall the
Greeks.
3920
3924
He does so.
3928 This tiger-busi-
ness begins the
3932
war.
[leaf 66]
Jocasta prays
Adrastus
atte Bo. Ad,. at M.
vpright L. and the
worthy P. 3915.
roof] rood Ad. I.
preie gan P. E. L.

Jocasta returns to Thebes.
Kyng Adrastus / only of his grace,
Some menë way / wisly to purchace
3936
to make peace;
To make a pees / atwene the bretheren tweyn,
And the tretè so prudently ordeyne,
but he will
do it only on
Tideus's terms.
On eiper party / that no blood be shad.
And this Adrastus / avisè and rigt sad,
For Grekis party / answer gaf anoñ
That' other ende / shortly gete* she noñ,
lich as the lordis / fully ben avisyd,
3940
Than Tydeus hath aforn devisyd.
3944
Jocasta goes
back to Thebes.
¶ And whan she saugh it may non oþer be,
She lieve tok / and hom to the Cytè
King Protho-
nolope rides
with Ismene,
She is repeired, hauyng to hyr Guyde
Polymytës Rydyng be her syde.
And Tideus ladde Antigone,
And of Archadye / prothonolopè,
3948
The worthy kyng', did his bysy peyne
To ben attendaunt / vpon fair ymeyne,
3952
Whos hert' she hath / to her servisë luryd :
And he ageyn hath purtraied and fyguryd
Myd of his brest /, which lightly may not passe,
Hooly the feturis / of her fresshly face.
3956
Hym thouht she was so faire a creature ;
And though that he durst' hym not discure,
ȝit in his hert / as ferforth as he kan,
3960
and in his heart He hath avowed / to ben) her trwë man,
pledges his
troth to her.
vnwist to hir / pleynly and vnknowe

Tideus will not risk an entry into Thebes.
How he was marked with Cupides bowe,
with his Arwe/sodeynly werreyed.
And to the ȝate / the ladyes conueyed
Ben entred In / for it drow* to eve,
Grekys of hem taking tho her leve;
Thogh some of hem wer sory to departe,
ȝit of wisdam / they durste not' iuparte
Vnder a conduit / to entren into toun,
lest it turned to her confusion.
Thouh some bookës / the contrarye seyn:
But myn Autour / is platly ther-ageуñ,
And affermeth/ in his opynyoun,
That Tydeus of hegh discrecioun,
Of wilfulnessë/ nor of no folye,
Ne wold as tho put in Iupartie
Nowther hym-silf / nor noñ of his ferys.
And the ladyes / with her heuenly cherys,
Angelik/of look / and contenance,
Lich as it is put in remembrance,
At her entryng from Grekys into toun,
Polymytes of gret' affeccioun,
163
[leaf 66, back]
3964 Jocasta and her
daughters enter
Thebes.
3968
The Greeks take
leave.
3972 My author is
clear,
that Tideus
3976 would not risk
lives by entering
Thebes.
3980
Polyneices
begs Jocasta
3984 to try and make
Eteocles keep
his word.
drough Ad₁.
drew nye
tho taken Ba.

Jocasta in vain urges Eteocles to keep Faith.
To kepe couenaunt' / as he hath behight
The Greeks go
back to their
Ful ȝore agon / with the surplusage,
List' the contrarie */ tournë to damage,
First of hym-silf / and many an oþer mo.
And thus fro Thebes / grekys ben ago
3988
tents.
[leaf 67]
Jocasta tells
To her Tentys / and rest hem al that nyght.
And Lucyna / the monë shon ful bright
with-Inne Thebes / on the chief dongoun,
whan Iocasta made relacioun
3992
Eteocles that
Vnto the kyng/ and told hym al the Guyse,
they despise
his offer,
How that Grekys vttrely despyse
3996
his profre made be fals collusioun ;
Only excepte / the conuencioun,
Of old engrocyd by gret' purvyance,
and hold to his
old agreement.
which is enrollyd / and put in remembrance,
Vpon which they fynaly wil reste :
4000
to keep it.
She advises him hym counsaillinge /, hir thouhte for the beste,
To conforme hym / to that he was bounde,
lyst' in the fyn / falsnesse hym confounde.
4004
But he is
But al hir counsayl / he set it at no prys,
he dempt' hym-silf / so prudent and so wys;
For he was wilful / and he was indurat',
And in his hert / of malyce obstynat',
4008
resolvd not to.
And outtrely avisëd in his þouht',
with-Inne Thebes / his brother get right' nouht.
tourne] come E2.

Amphiorax sinks down to Hell. 165
The Greeks take the Field.
And in his Errour / þus I lete* him* dwelle.
And of Grekis/ forth I wil ȝou telle,
which al that' nyght' kepte hem-siluë cloos.
And on the morow / whan Tytan vp aroos,
They armyd hem/ and gan hem redy make,
And of assent/ han the felde I-take,
With the Thebans / that day, out' of doute,
Forto fighten/ȝif they yssen oute.
¶ And Adrastus / in ful thrifty wise,
4012
4016
Next morning
the Greeks take
the field.
In the feld his wardys / gan devise,
As he that was / of all deceytës war.
And richëly I-armyd* / in his char
Amphiorax cam with his meynè,
Ful renomyd of antiquitè,
And wel expert / be-cause he was old.
And whil that Grekys, as I haue ȝou told,
4020
Amphiorax
comes out in
4024
[leaf 67, back]
his chariot,
wer bysiest her wardys to ordeyne,
Myd of the feld / bifyl a cas sodeyne,
Ful vnhappy/lothsom, and odyble;
For liche a thing / þat wer invisible,
This olde* bisshop/ with char and hors certeyn
Disaperyd and no mor was seyne.
Only of fate / which no man can repelle,
þe erth opnede / and he fille doun* to helle,
with all his folk / þat vpon hym abood.
And sodeynly the grounde on which he stood
Closyd ageyn/ and to-gydre shette,
4028
¶ How Amphio-
rax fil doune into
hell.
4032 but the earth
opens;
he falls into
Hell;
4036 and the earth
late Du.
closes.

The Devil paid
him his wages,
þat' neuer after Grekis with hym mette.
And thus the devel/ for his old outrages,
lich his decert', paied hym his wages.
4040
For he ful lowe / is discendid doun
Into the dirk and blakë* Regyoun
wher that Pluto* / is crownyd and ystallyd
with his quene / proserpina I-callyd.
4044
with whom this bisshop/ hap made his mansioun
Perpetuelly / as for his guerdoun.
for his idolatry, lo here the mede / of ydolatrie,
Of Rytys old and of* fals mawmetrye.
4048
[leaf 68]
lo what auayllen Incantaciouns
Of exorsismës and coniurisouns ;
necromancy and what' stood hym stede his Nigromancye,
Calculacioun / or astronomye;
astronomy.
4052
what' vayllëd hym / the heuenly manciouns,
Diuerse aspectis / or constellaciouns?
/
The ende is nat / bot' sorowe and meschaunce,
Of hem þat setten / her outre affiaunce
4056
In swiche werkës supersticious,
Amphiorax's
sinking into
Hell
Or trist' on hem /: he is vngracious.
Record I takë, shortly forto telle,
Of this bysshop / sonken doun to helle,
whos wooful ende / about in euery cost
4060
Swich a Rumour / hath makëd in the host'

That the noys/ of this vnkouth thyng'
Is yronne and come to the kyng',
4064
how this vengeaunce / is vnwarly falle.
167
And he anon / made a trumpet calle
Alle his puple/out' of the feld ageyñ;
And euerychon/ assembled on a pleyñ
To-fore the kyng / and also rounde aboute.
Euery man of his lyf in doute,
Ful pitously gan to frowne and loure,
list that the grounde hem alle wil deuoure
And Swalowen hem / in his dirkë* kave;
And they ne can / no recur hem to save.
For nouther force / nor manhode may availle
In swiche meschief/ the valewe of a maylle.
For he that was wisest / and koudë most
To serche and sekë/ thorgh-out' al the host',
Amphiorax / whan that he lest wende,
To helle is sonken / and coude hym not diffende,
(To hym the tyme vnknowen and vnwist')
In whom whilom was al þe Grekis trist,
4068
4072
4076
makes all the
Greeks fear for
their own lives.
As their wisest
man
4080 has gone to Hell
so suddenly,
her hoole* confort / and her affiaunce.
[leaf 68, back
But all attonys / for this sodeyn chaunce
And this meschief / they gan hem to dispeire,
4084
the others
despair,

and want to go
home.
Hom to Grece / that they wil repeyre.
This was the purpoos / of hem euerichoñ.
And on the wallys of Thebes lay her foñ,
4088
Reioysing hem/ of this vnhappy eure,
wenyng therby / gretly to recure.
The Thebans
And on her toures*/ as they loken oute,
chaff the Greeks, They on Grekys / enviously gan shoute,
And, of despit and gret enmytė,
Bad hem foolys / goñ hom to her contrè,
Sith they han lost / her confort and socour*,
her false prophete / and her dyvynour:
wherthorgh/her partie / gretly is apeyryd.
And in this wise / Grekys disespeyryd,
who think that Demptë pleynly / be tokens evidente,
witchcraft works
against them.
This cas was falle / by som enchauntement',
By wichecraft*/ or by* fals sorcerye,
Ageynes which may be no remedye,
4092
4096
4100
Tristy diffence / helpë*, nor socour.
Adrastus sum-
mons his Council
And whan Adrastus herde* this clamour,
4104
he bysy was ageyn this perturbaunce
To provyde / some maner chevysaunce.
to devise
And to hym calleth / such counsayl as he wiste,
For lyf or deth / that he myghte tryste,
Requeryng hem/ but in wordys fewe,
In this meschief / her mocioun to shewe,
4108

And declare by good avisement'
What' to Grekys / was most expedient',
To remedyen, and makë* no delay,
The vncouth noyse / and the gret' affray
That' Grekys made / with clamour inportune,
And newe / and newe / euere in on contune.
¶ And they that wern / most' manly and most wise,
Shortly saide/ it wer a cowardyse,
The hegh emprise / that they han vndirtake
For dred of deth / so sodeynly forsake.
It wer to hem/ a perpetuel shame
And outre hyndryng / vnto grekys name;
And better it' wer / to euery werreyour
Manly to deye / with worship and honour,
Than lik a coward / with the lyf endure.
For onys shamyd / hard is to recure
his name ageyn/of what estat he be.
And sith Grekes / of old antiquytè,
As of knyghthode /, who so list tak hed,
Ben so famous / and so renomëd,
ȝif now of newe / the shyning of her Fame
Eclipsid were with eny spotte of blame,
It' were a thyng vncouth forto here,
169
4112 the best remedy
for this trouble.
[leaf 69]
4116
4120
4124
They say it
would be cow-
ardice to give
up their enter-
prise :
soldiers had
better die
than live as
cowards.
4128 Adrastus's
4132
Council say that
as Greeks of old
were so famd

as conquerors,
Of whoes renoun / the bemës ȝit ben clere
Thorgh al the world / wher as they han passyd,
And ben not' ȝit / dyrkyd nor diffacyd,
By no report/nouther on se ne londe
thyng to forsake / that they tok on honde.
"And by example of our progenitours,
hat whilom wern / so manly conquerours,
To-forn that we into Grecë wende,
4136
4140
[leaf 69, back]
they now will
not leave Thebes
Of thyng bygon / lat' vs make an ende,
And parte nat/nor Seuere from this toun
Til it be brouht' to destruccioun,
4144
wallys/tourrës / Crestyd and batailled
And for werre strongly apparaylled,
Be first' doune betë/ that no thyng be seyn,
4148
till it's laid low, But' al to-gyder / with the erthe* pleyn
Be lowe* leyde / or that we resorte:
That afterward / men may of vs reporte,
they began, they That we bygan / we knyghtly han achieuyd
so that folk
may say
achievd."
"what
To this, all the
Greeks agree.
Vpon our foon, with worship vnrepreuyd."
This was the counsaylle / shortly, and thavis
Of the Grekys that manly wern and wys,
That' neuere aforn wer markyd with no blame,
And specialy/swich as drede* Shame,
And fully caste / what' fortune euer tyde,
On her purpoos / to the ende abyde,
That' on no part / her honure not apalle.
4152
4156
derked Bo. M. derket Ad₁.
dirket Du.

And to this counsaille / Grekys, on and alle,
Ben condescendyd / and, for mor happy sped,
In sted of hym / that was so latë ded,
Amphiorax/buryed / depe in helle,
That' koude whilom / to the Grekys telle
Of thynggës hid / how it' shal falle, aforñ :
In stede of whom / now they han hym lorñ,
They casten hem / wisly to purchace
Some prudent man / to occupye his place,
That' in swich thyng / myght hem most' availle
Thorgh mystery of his dyvynaylle,
By craft of sorte / or of profecye,
ȝif eny swich they couden out espye.
And among al /, her purpoos to atteyñe,
As I fynde/they han chosyn tweyne,
Most renomed of hem euery choñ.
And Menolippus / callyd was the ton,
And Terdymus / ek the tother highte.
And for he hadde most fauour in her sighte,
This Terdymus / was chosen and preferryd.
And in her choys / Grekys han not' erryd;
For whilom he / lernyd / his emprise
Of his maister / Amphiorax the wyse,
And was disciple / vndyr his doctrine.
And of entent / that he shal termyne
Vnto Grekys/thyngës that shal falle,
*As a bisshop mytred in his stalle,
4160
4164
How Grekes
chosen hem/a
4168 new dyvynour
in stede of Am-
phiorax.
4172
[leaf 70]
Of the two candi-
dates proposed,
Melanippus and
Terdimus, the
4176 latter, who was
Amphiorax's
pupil, is chosen
by the Greeks
in his place.
4180
4184
Terdimus is
made a Bishop.

The Thebans sally out, and are driven back.
They don for him* / in many vncouth wyse
In the temple to goddys sacrifise ;
And thus confermed* / and stallyd in his Se,
A few dayës/ stood / in his degrè,
After his mayster / with ful gret' honour,
Of Grekys chose / to be successour.
4192
The Thebans
suffer;
And al this tyme /, in story as is told,
Ful gret' meschief / of hungre, thrust, and cold;
And of Thebans / as they issen oute,
some are slain.
*
lay many on slayën in the route
4196
On outher part /, of fortune as they mette:
her mortal swerdys / wer so sharpë whette.
Tidens
¶ And Tydeus among hem of the toun
Fro day to day / pleyeth þe lyoun
4200
So cruelly, wher so that he rood,
[leaf 70, back]
slays many
Thebans,
That Theban noñ / aforn his face abood.
He made of hem, thorgh his high renown,
So gret slaughter / and occisioun *
4204
That' as the deth / fro his swerd they fledde,
And who cam nexte / leid his lyf to wedde.
He qwitte hym-sylf/ so lik a manly knyght'
and drives
That' wher he went / he putte hem to the flight',
And maugrè hem, in his crueltè
4208
others back into
the city.
He droff hem hom / into her Citè,
route Ra.
hem purswyng / proudly to the gate :

4216 But one day
173
How pitously
Tydeus was slayn
with a quarell.
That' vnto hym / they bar so dedly hate
That they hem caste / by sleyht' or some engyñ,
To bryngyn hym / vnwarly to hys fyñ;
And leyde awayt / for hym day and nyght'.
But O. allas! / this noble manly knyght',
Vpon a day as he gan hem enchace,
And mortally made hem lese her place
And sued hem/ almost to the toun,
That cause was of his destruccioun.
For on, allas! that' on the wallys stood,
which al that day / vpon hym abood,
With a quarel / sharpe heded for his sake,
Markede hym with a bowe of brake,
So cruelly, makynge non arest'
Tyl it was passyd bothe* bak and brest.
Wherthorgh, allas! /ther was non oþer red
Nor leche-craft* / but* that he mot' be ded,
Ther may therof be makëd non delayes.
And it was he/ holdyn / in his dayes
The beste knyght/ and most manly man,
As myn Autour / wel rehercë kan.
But for al that was ther no dyffence
Ageyn the strok / of dethys violence.
And Bochas writ / er he was fully ded,
he was by Grekys / presentyd with þe hed
Of hym that' gaf / his laste fatal wounde:
And he was callyd /, lik as it' is founde,
Menolippus, I can non other telle.
4220
4224
4228
4232
4236
a Theban
crossbow-man
shot and kild
him.
Tho' he was
the best of the
Greeks,
[leaf 71]
he couldn't with-
stand Death.

¶ He that slogh
Tydeus was
callyd Meno-
lippus.
¶ But thilkë* day / Thebans wex so felle
Vpon Grekys / that' vnder her Cytè
The manly kyng Parthanolopè
King Parthono- Islayën* was / euene afor the gatys;
And ther also, Armyd bright' in platys,
lope was also
slain,
and Ypomedon.
Fortune frownd
on the Greeks.
The famous kyng/callyd ypomedoun,
The same day, as mad is mencioun,
On hors-bak manly as he faught,
At the briggë/euene vpon the draught',
Besette with pres/casuelly was drownyd.
And thus fortune / hath on Grekys frownyd
On euery sydë / thilk vnhappy day.
But al the maner / tellen I ne may
Of her fightyng / nor her slaughter in soth,
4240
4244
4248
4252
Mor to declare / than myn Autour doth.
But thilke* day / I fynde / as ȝe may sen,
whan Phebus passyd was* merydyen
And fro the south westward gan hym drawe,
4256
his gylte tressys / to bathen in the wawe,
Eteocles
The Theban kyng / felle Ethyocles,
Rote of vnreste / and causer of vnpes,
4260
rides forth
The slauhter of Grekys / whan that he beheld,
Armyd in steel / he kam out' in-to feld,
Ful desirous in that' sodeyn hete
[leaf 71, back]
to fight Poly.
neices,
Polymytes/at good leyser to mete,
4264
waxe

Polyneices kills his brother Eteocles.
Syngulerly / with hym to han ado.
For in this world / he hatede no man so;
he sat so nygh/ emprented in his herte.
whoos comyng out his brother gan aduerte
Vpon his stede / in the opposit',
And hadde ageynward / also gret' delyt
To meten hym / ȝif fortune assente.
Thenvious fyr / so her hertys brente
with haate Cankered / of vnkynde blood.
And lik two Tygres / in her ragë wood,
with speerys sharpë / groundë for the nonys,
So as they ranne / and mettë both attonys,
Polymytes/thorgh platys, mayle, and sheeld
Roof hym thorgh-out/ and smette hym in-to feld.
But whan he sauh / the stremys of his blood
Raylle about in maner of a flood,
Al sodeynly of compassioun,
From his coursere / he alighte doun,
And brotherly, with a pitous face,
To saue his lyf / gan hym to vnbrace ,
And from his wounde / of newe affeccioun,
Ful bysy was to pulle out
the trunchoun,
4268
175
who is ready
to meet him.
4272 Eteocles and
Polyneices
attack one an-
other.
4276
How euerich of
the Theban breth-
eren slogh other
to-forn be Cyte.
Polyneices runs
Eteocles thru,
4280
4284
and then dis-
mounts
to pull his spear
out of his
brother.

On which
Eteocles
Eteocles kills his brother Polyneices.
Of loue only / handlyng hym ryght softe.
But Oallas! whil he lay alofte,
Ful yrously Ethiocles the felle,
Of al this sorowe / verraye sours and welle,
stabs Polyneices with a dagger / in al his peynys smerte,
to the heart;
[leaf 72]
so both die.
The Thebans
mourn their
king's death.
his brother smoot' vnwarly to the herte:
which al her lyf / hadde be so wrothe.
And thus the Thebans / were yslawe bothe
At the entrè/euene aforn the toun.
But Grekys/tho / ben availled doun
Out of the feld / the worthy knyghtys alle.
And in Thebes / loud / as eny shalle,
The Cry aroos / whan her kyng was ded.
And to the gatys / armyd foot and hed,
Out of the toun / cam many proud Theban.
And some of hem/vpon the wallys ran
And gan to shoute / that' pitè was to here.
And they with-out' / of her lyf in were,
with-oute confort // or consolacioun,
Disespeyred/ronne
hom to the toun
And Grekys folowen after at the bak,
That' many on / that day / goth to wrak.

And as her foomen / proudely hem assaylle
Ful many Grek* / thorgh platys and thorgh maylle
Many Greeks
were shot.
was shette thorgh-out', pressyng at the wallys,
And betyn of with grete roundë ballys,
That her lay on / and another ȝonder.
And the noysë, hydouser* than thonder,
4312
Of gonne-shot' and of* Arblastys ek,
So loude out-ronge / that many worthy grek
Ther lost his lyf ; they wern on hem so felle.
And at the gatys /, shortly forto telle,
As Grekys prees / to entren þe Cytè,
They of Thebes / in her Crueltè
with hem mette / ful furious and wood,
And mortally as they ageyn hem* stood,
Men myghte sen / sperys Shyuere a-sonder,
That to byhold / it was a verray wonder
how they foyne / with daggers and with swerdys,
Thorgh the vyser / amyng* at the berdys,
Percyng' also thorgh the rownde Maylles,
Rent out' peces of ther aventaylles,
That nouht' availleth / the myghty Geseran,
P.
4316
The noise of
the guns was
hideous.
At the gates
4320 the Thebans
fight the Greeks
[leaf 72, back]
4324
with dagger,
sword
4328

and spear.
Thorgh brest and nekkë/ that the sperys Rañ.
her wepnys wern / so sharpë grounde and whet',
In ther armurë / that ther was no let'.
4332
Men are trodden For ther laye on /troden vnder foote,
underfoot.
The cries of the
dying are loud.
How al the
gentyl blood of
And ȝonder*/ on / percyd to the herte roote.
Her lith on ded/ and ther another lame.
This was the play / and the mortal game
Atwene* Thebans / and the Grekys proude,
That the swowys / and the cryës loude
Of hem that lay / and ȝolden vp the goost',
was herd ful fer/aboute in many cost'.
¶ And at the gatys / and sayllyng of þe wal
grece and Thebes Islayën* was / al the blood Royal,
was distroyed
on/o/day.
4336
4340
Of the Greek
lords,
only Adrastus
and Capaneus
live.
Both of the toun / and of Grekys lond,
And at the worthy knyghtys of her hond.
And of lordys, ȝif I shal not' feyne,
On Grekys syde / alyvë wer but tweyne,
Kyng Adrastus / and Campaneus.
That day to hem / was so vngracius.
4344
4348
The Thebans
bar their gates,
And for Titan / westryd was so lowe
That no man myght vnnethys other knowe,
Tho of the toun / shet her gatys faste

with barrys rounde / maked forto laste,
In which no wight kervë may nor hewe.
And Adrastus / with a grekys fewe
Repeyred is hom vnto his Tent',
And al that nyght / he wastyd hath and spent'
For his vnhappe / in sorowe compleynyng'.
And they in Thebes / the nexte day swyng
her devoyre did / and her bysy cure,
To ordeyne and make / a sepulture
For her kyng/ yslayën* in the feeld;
And offred vp his baner and his sheld,
His helme/his swerd, and also his penoun,
Ther-Inne of gold / I-betyn a dragoun,
high in the temple / that men myghte señ.
And Iocasta / that' infortunyd quene,
her sonës deth / soore* gan compleyne;
And also ek / her ȝonge doghtres tweyne,
Both ymeyne / and Antigonee,
Cryden and wepte / that' pytè was to se.
But' to her sorowes / that was non refut.
And thus the Citè / bar / and destitut',
havyng no wight' to gouern hem ne* guye:
For ded and slayn / was al the Chyualrye,
And no wight left almost in þe toun
4352
[leaf 73]
4356
and next day
bury Eteocles.
4360
4364
4368
His mother
and sisters
mourn him.
4372
No one is left to
rule in Thebes.

To regne vpon hem / by successioun.
¶ But for they saugh / and tokyn also hed,
with-oute þis/that* they hadde an hed
4376
[leaf 73, back]
In the Cytè þei may not durë longe :
For though so be Comownerys be stronge
with multitude and have no gouernaylle
Of an hed, ful lytyl may avaylle :
Therfor they han vnto her socour
ychosyn hem a newë gouernour,
4380
4384
How creaunt
be olde Tyraunt
was chosen kyng
of Thebes.
Creon is elected
King by Parlia-
ment.
An olde Tyraunt' / þat callyd was Creon,
Ful acceptable / to hem euerichon,
And crownyd hym / with-oute mor lettyng,
To regne in Thebes / and to ben her kyng',
Al-thogh he hadde no title by discent'
4388
*
But by fre choys* / made in parlement.
And ther to hym, lik as it is founde,
The Thebans
swear allegiance
to him.
By her lygeaunce / of newë they wer bounde,
For to be trewe / whyl the Cité stood,
4392
To hym only with body and with good.
Thus they wer sworn and suryd euerichoñ ;
And he ageynward / to saue hem from her fooñ,
4396
And hem dyffende / with al his fulle* myght,
Adrastus sends
And meynten hem / in al manere ryght.
This was thacord / as in sentement'.
And in this while* hath Adrastus sent
4400
hem] om. Ro.
also taken Ba.

All the Grecian Ladies in black come to Argos.
From the Siege of Thebes the Cytè
A woundyd knyght' hom to his contrè,
Thorgh al Grece / pleynly to declare
Al þe slaughter and the evyl fare
Of worthy Grekys, ryght as it is falle,
And how that he hath lost his lordys alle
Att mor meschief / pan eny man can mouth.
And whan this thyng / was in grece couth,
Fyrst to Argyve / and Deyphylee,
And to the ladies / ek in the contrè
And of provynces/aboute hem adiacent,
They come doun /, al be on assent',
Worthy queenys / and with hem ek duchessys,
And other ek that callyd were contessys,
And alle the ladyes and wymmen of degrè
Ben assembled / in Argë the Cytè,
lik as I rede, and alle in clothes blake;
That' to byhold / the sorowe that they make,
It' were a deth / to eny man alyve.
And if I shulde* / by and by descryve
Ther tendre wepyng and ther wooful sownys,
her complayntys / and lamentacions,
4404
4408
4412
181
home to Greece
the news of the
slaughter of
his lords.
The Grecian
ladies
[leaf 74]
4416 How alle be
ladyes of Grece *
Arayde hem
toward Thebes.
mourn.
4420
her ofte swounyng / with facys ded and pale,
Ther-of I myghte make a newë tale,
4424

They gather
to journey to
Thebes,
to bewail their
dead lords.
They travel
barefoot,
in dark gar.
ments,
[leaf 74, back]
Almost a day / ȝow to occupye.
And as myn Autour / doth clerly certifie,
Thurgh-oute Grece / from all þe Rigiouns
4428
Out of Cities and of Royal touns
Cam alle the ladies / and wymmen of estat',
Ful hevy-cheryd / and disconsolat',
To this assemblè /, aforn as I ȝou tolde,
In purpoos fully / her Iournè forto holde
Toward Thebes/thys sorwful creaturys,
Ther to bywaylle / her wooful auenturys,
Taquyte hem-silf / of trouth in wommanhede
To her lordys / which in the feld lay dede.
And as the story / liketh to declare,
Al this Iournè / they went on foote bare,
lik as they hadde / gon on pylgrymage,
In tokyn of mournyng / barbyd þe visage,
Wympled echon / and in burnet' weedys.
Nat' in charys / drawen forth with stedys,
Nor on palfreys blake nowther white,
4432
4436
4440
The Sely wymmen koude hem not' delite
4444
To hold her way / but barfote forth they wente,
So feithfully / euerichon they ment,
and are all true. Thorgh hevynesse*/ diffacyd of her hwe.
And as I fynde, they weryn alle trwe.
¶ Now was not þat / a wonder forto se
4428. Citees Bo. M.
4448

So many trewe / out of a cuntrè,
Attonys gadryd / in a companye,
And feithful allë /, bookys can not' lye,
4452
Both in her port / and inward in menyng'?
Vnto my doom/it was an vncouth thyng',
Among a thowsand wymen outher tweyne
To fynden noon / that' kowde in hertë feyne.
It was a mervaylle / nat' ofte seyn aforñ.
For seelde in feldys / groweth eny corn
But if some wede / spryng vp þer-among'.
Men allaye* wynys / whan they be to strong;
But her trouth was meynte wiþ non allayes,
They were so trewe / founde at alle assayes.
And they ne stynt / vpon her iournè
Tyl that they cam þer as they wolde be,
wher Adrastus /, wrytyn as I fynde,
lay in his Tent / al of colour ynde;
Gretly mervaylyd* / whan that he biheld
*
The nombre of hem / sprad thorgh al þe feld,
Clad at in blak / and barfoot' euerychoñ.
Out of his Tent/he dressyd hym anon,
Vpon his hand / the kyng Campaneus*;
Ful trist' in herte / and facë right' pitous,
It's a strange
thing that in
1000 or 2000
women, none
4456 was a sham.
4460
3528-36
The Grecian
ladies reach
4464 Adrastus's tent.
4468
He and Cam-
paneus meet
4472 them.
out] om. Ra. a Ar. o Bo.
gadert M. Ad₁.
a Ar. Bo. M.
sen

184 The Greek Ladies mourn. Their Husbands' corpses can't be buried.
[leaf 75]
They sigh and
swoon
when they see
their dead lords,
face upwards.
Deiphile weeps
for Tideus.
Ageyn the wommen / forth they went' yfere.
4476
And to by hold the wooful hevy chere,
The wooful cryës/ also, whan they mette,
The sorful sighys / in her brestys shette,
The teerys newe / distillyng on her facys,
And the swownyng / in many sondry placys,
whan they her lordys / alyvë not' ne founde,
But in the feeld / thorgh-girt with many wounde, 4480
lay stark vpriȝtes* /, pleynly to endite,
with dedly eyen / tournyd vp the white,
who made sorowe / or felt her hertë Ryve
For hir lorde / but the faire Argyve?
who can now wepë / But Deyphylee
Tydeus/ for she ne myghte se?
whoos constreyntys* were so fel and kene
That Adrastus myghte not' sustene
¶ How creon wil To byholde the ladyes so compleyne,
not suffre the
bodies nowther to
be buryed nor
brent.
Creon leaves
wisshing his herte / parted wer on tweyne.
¶ And ȝit, allas! / bothen* eve and morowe,
O thyng ther was / that doubled al her sorowe,
That Old Creon / fader of fellonye,
*
Ne wolde suffre, thorgh his Tyrannye,
The dede* bodies / be,buryed nowther brente,
forth they went] went forth P.
4484
4488
4492

The Greek Ladies wait till Theseus comes.
185
But with beestis and houndys to be rente.
he made hem al / vpon an hepe be leyde.
wherof the wymmen trist' and evyl apeyde,
For verray dool, as it was no wonder,
her hertys felt almost ryve a-sonder.
¶ And as my mayster Chaucer' list' endite,
Al clad in blak / with her wymples whyte,
With gret honour / and duë* reuerence,
In the temple / of the goddesse Clemence
They abood the space of fourtënyght'
Tyl Theseus / the noble worthy knyght',
Duk of Athenys / with his Chyvalrye
Repeyred hom/ out of Femynye,
And with hym ladde / ful feir vpon to sene,
Thorgh his manhod / ypolita the quene,
And her suster/callyd Emelye.
and whan thies wommen / gonnë first espye
This worthy Duk / as he cam rydynge,
Kyng Adrastus /, hem alle conveyinge,
The wommen brouht vnto his presence,
which hym bysought to ȝive hem audience.
And all attonys swownyng in the place,
Ful humblely / preiden* hym of grace
To rewe on hem / her harmys to redresse.
But if ȝe list/ to se the gentyllesse
Of Theseus how he hath hym born,

destruccioun of
Thebes is com-
pendeously re-
hersyd in be
knyghtes tale.
Theseus, as
Chaucer says,
comforts the
Grecian widows.
Theseus kills Creon and routs his Army.
ȝif
ȝe remembre/ȝe han herde it' to forñ
wel rehersyd at Depforth in the vale,
In the bygynnyng/ of the knyghtys tale:
For
How the fynal¶ First how that he / whan he herd hem speke,
verray routhe* felt his hertë / breke;
And her sorowys / whan he gan aduerte,
From his courser / doun anoñ he sterte,
Hem confortyng in ful good entente,
And in his Armys he hem al vp hente.
The knyghtys tale / reherseth euery del
Fro poynt to poynt / ȝif ȝe lookë* wel,
And how this Duk / with-oute more abood,
The same day / toward Thebes rood,
Ful lik in soth/ a worthy conquerour,
And in his hoost/ of Chyualrye the flour.
And fynally, to spekyn of thys thing,
with old Creon / that was of Thebës kyng',
[leaf 76]
He goes to
Thebes,
slays Creon,
4528
4532
4536
how that he faught/ and slough hym lik a knyght,
4540
and puts his host And at his host' / putte vnto the flyght'.
to flight.
(Some say the
¶ ȝit, as some auctours makë mencioun,
Or Theseus entred into toun,
women beat
The women first with pikkeys and with mallys,
down the walls
of Thebes,
with gret labour / betë doun the wallys.
4544
and that Jo-
casta and her
daughters
And in her writyng also as they sayn,
Campaneus was on the wallys slayñ,
with cast of ston / he was so ouerlade;
For whom Adrastus / such a sorowe made
That' no man myght' reles hym of his peyne.
And Iocasta /, with her doghtres tweyne,

I
Ful woofully oppressyd of her cherys,
To Athenes wer sent as prysonerys.
What' fil of hem more / can I not seyn.
But Theseus /, myn Autour writ certeyñ,
Out of the feld / or he fro Thebes wente,
He bete it downe / and the howsys brente,
The puple slough / for al her crying loude,
Maad her wallys / and her towrys proude
Rounde aboute /, euene vpon a rowe,
with the Soyle/ to be laide* ful lowe
That' nou3t was left / but the soyle al bare.
And to the wommen / in reles of her care,
The bonys of her lordys / that were slayñ
This worthy duk / restoryd hath agayñ.
¶ But what shuld I / any lenger dwelle
The olde* Ryytys / by and by to telle,
Nor thobsequies / in ordre to devise;
Nor to declare / the manere and the Guyse
how the bodyes/wer to Asshes brent',
Nor of the gommës / in the flaumbë spent',
To make the ayre* / swetter of relees,
As fraunc encence / Mirre and Aloës ;
Nor how the wommen / round aboutë stood,
Some with mylk / and some also with blood,
And some of hem with vrnës made of gold,
whan the asshes fully weren made cold,
Tenclosyn hem of gret affeccioun
And bern hem hom / into her Regioun ;
4552 were sent to
Athens.)
4556
4560
4564
Theseus levels
Thebes with
the ground.
[leaf 76, back]
How Duk The-
seus delyuered to
the ladies the
bodyes of her
lordys.
4568 I shan't describe
the burning of
the bodies,
4572
or the gold urns
that the ashes
4576 of some were
put in,
þan

And how that other / ful dedly of her loke,
For loue only of the bonys tooke,
4580
Hem to kepe / for a remembraunce :
That to reherce / euery obseruaunce
That was don/ in the fyrës bright',
or the games,
The wake-playes / duryng al the nyght',
4584
or wrestling,
Nor of the wrastlyng / to telle poynt be poynt,
Of hem that weren* / nakyd and enoynt,
how eueriche other luggë gan and shake;
or the taking
leave of Theseus.
[leaf 77]
Theseus goes
to Athens.
Nor how the wommen han her leve take
Of Theseus with ful gret humblesse,
Thankyng hym of his worthynesse
That hym lyst vpon her woo to rewe;
And how that he, his fredam to renewe,
with the wommen, of his hegh largesse,
ypartyd hathek of his Richesse;
Kyng Adrastus
with the ladyes
repeyred hom
ageyn to Arge.
4588
4592
And how this Duk Thebes ek forsoke
And to Athenys / the righte wayë* tooke,
with laurer crownyd / in signe of victorye,
4596
And the palme of conquest and of glorye,
Did his honur / duëly to marte;
And how the wymmen wepte whan they departe*
4600
with kyng Adrastus / hom ageyn to Arge:
To tellyn al, it* wer to gret' a charge,
And ek also, as ȝe shal vnderstonde,
At the gynnyng I took no mor on honde
4604
Be my promys, in conclusioun,
of] for G.
But to reherce the destruccioun
gan Bo.

Adrastus dies. Thebes destroyd 400 years before Rome founded. 189
Of myghty Thebes / shortly, and no more.
And thus Adrastus, with his lokkys hore,
Stille abood in Argë his Cytè
Vnto his ende : ȝe gete no more of me,
Sauf, as myn auctour / liketh to compyle,
After that he lyued but a while;
For he was old er the siegë gan,
And thought and sorowe so vpon hym ran;
The which in soth shortyd hath his dayes.
And, tymë sette, deth makeþ no delayes,
And al his Ioye / passid was and goñ,
For of his lordys / alyvë was not on
But slayn at Thebes /, ȝe knowën al the cas.
and whan this kyng / in Argë buryed was
Ful Ryaly with gret' solempnytė,
It was acountyd /, in bookys ȝe may Se,
¶ Four hundred ȝeer /, as mad is mencioun,
To-foor the beelding/ and fundacioun
Of gret Rome / so Ryal and so large,
whan the ladies / departyden* from Arge
To her contrès ful trest and desolat'.
lo her the fyn / of contek and debat.
Lo her the myght of Mars the froward sterre.
Lo what it is for-to gynne a werre.
¶ How it concludeth / ensample ȝe may se
First of Grekys / and next of the Cytè:

The worthy
blood of Grece
was distroyed at
the siege and
the Cyte fynaly
brouht to nought.
For owther parte / hath matere to conpleyñe.
And in her strif / ȝe may se thynggës tweyne:
¶ The worthy blood of al grecë spilt,
And Thebes ek /, of Amphion first bylt',
With-oute Recur / brouht vnto Ruyne
And with the soyle made pleyn as a lyne,
4636
To wyldernessë turnyd / and desert',
And Grekys ek / falle into pouert',
4640
Both of her men / and also of her good;
For fynalyal the gentyl blood
was shad out' ther /, her woundys wer so wyde,
To los fynal vnto outher syde.
4644
For in the werre is noñ excepcioun
In war,
high and low,
both suffer.
Of hegh estat / nor lowh condicioun,
But as fortune / and fatë, both yffere,
List to dispose / with her double chere,
¶ Bellona is god- And Bellona* / the goddes in hir char
desse of bataill.
[leaf 78]
Both sides
are damaged
by war.
Aforn provydeth /; wherfor ech man be war
Vnavysed a werre to bygynne.
For no man woot' who shal lese or wynne.
And hard it is whan eyther party leseth.
And douteles / nowther of hem cheseth
That' they most' / in al swich mortal rage,
Maugrè her lust' /, felyn gret' damage.
It may nat' be by mannys myght' restreyned.
And werre in soth / was neuer first ordeyned

But for synne folkis to chastyse.
And as the byble / trewly kan devyse,
Hegh in heuene / of Pryde and Surquedye,
Lucyfer, fader of Envie,
The olde Serpent' /, he levyathan,
Was the first / that euer werrë gan :
Whan Michael /, the heuenly Champioun,
with his Feerys / venqwisshyd the Dragoun,
And to hellë / cast hym downe ful lowe.
The whiche serpent' hath the Cokkyl sowe
Thorgh al erth / of envye and debat',
That vnnethys / is ther non estat',
4660 How that
4664
werre byganne
in heuene by the
pride and sur-
quedye of Lu-
cyfer.
4668 ¶ lollium
Envy rules now.
with-oute stryf / can lyve in Charité.
For euery man / of hegh and lough degrè,
4672
Envyeth now that other shulde thryve.
And ground and cause / why that' men so stryve,
Is coveytise and fals Ambicioun,
That' euerich wold han domynacioun
4676
Ouer other, and trede hym vndyr foote:
Covetousness
and Ambition
which of al sorowe / gynnyng is and Roote.
And Crist' recordyth /— red luk* and ȝe may se—-
For lak of love / what' meschief þer shal be.
For .O. puple / as he doth devyse,
Agayn anoper of hate shal aryse.
And after tellith what dyvisions
4680
are the roots
of all evil.
Surget gens
contra gentem,
Luce xxio.
[leaf 78, back]

Ther shal be/atwixë* regyouns,
Eueriche bysy/ other to oppresse.
4684
Strife starts
And al swich strif /, as he berth wytnesse,
Kalendys ben, I take his word to borowe,
sorrow.
And a gynnyng / of meschief and of sorowe :
Men haue it' founde / be experience.
4688
But War
shall cease;
Love shall
spread.
But the venym / and the violence
Of strif, of werre / of contek, and debat,
That makeþ londys bare and desolat',
Shal be proscript and voyded out of place,
And Martys swerd / shal no more manace,
Nor his spere*/ greuous to sustene,
Shal now no more / whettyd be so kene,
Nor he no morë* / shal his hauberk shake.
But loue and pees / in hertys shal awake,
And charitè /, both in length and brede,
Of newë shal her bryghte beemys sprede
Thorgh grace / only in dyuers naciouns,
Forto reforme a-twixe* Regyouns
Pees and quyet' / concord and vnytė.
4692
4696
4700
Christ, who
is God
And he that is / both on / and two / and thre,
Ek thre in on and souereyn lord of pes,
4704
and man,
Which in this exil / for our sakë ches,
For loue only/our troubles to termyne,
For to be born / of a pur virgyne:
let us pray Him, ¶ And lat vs prey / to hym that is most good,

Let us pray Christ to give us Peace here, and Heaven hereafter. 193
Which for mankynde shadde his herte blood,
Thorgh byseching/ of that heuenly quene,
Wyff and moder and a Maydë clene,
To sende vs pes / her in this lyf present,
And of oure synnys / parfit' amendement',
And Ioye eternal / whan we hennes* wende.
Of my tale thus I make an ende. Explicit.
P.
Here endeth the destruccioun of Thebes.
thru his Mother,
4712
4716
here
[leaf 79]
to send us peace
and joy here.
after.
mankynd


Textual Notes: Various Readings

Erdmann's variæ lectiones — the critical apparatus of manuscript readings printed at the foot of each page of the edition — reproduced in the witness's own page order below. Each block is headed by the range of poem-line-numbers its citations cover, restored where thorn and yogh were mangled by the same OCR patterns documented in the Colophon.

ll. 1–13
1-153 lost in Di. 1-822 lost in C. 1. Whan] Whan that T2. Ba. briȝte] om. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb, M. Ra. Ba. T₂. P. 2. Myd] and myd L. and] om. Lb. in-to bole] into the bole T. Du. L1. Lb. M. Ad. Ad. Ba. E. S. T₂. P. E2. in the bole Ra. L. Ro. to the foule I. 3. old] olde T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad. I. S. P. E2. Ap. om. L. Ro. 4. In] In þe Ap. virgyne] virgyn M. P. had] has Ba. his place] a p. L₁. 5. Malinkkolik Ad,. Melyncolik slowe M. slow Adi. sclough S. Ro. slouth E. mocioun] mocions L1. 6. thoposicioun] the opposicioun Ad₁. Ba. T2. P. L2. Ro. opposicioun Ad. I. the opposicions L₁. 8. many] many a Du. L. Ba. P. Shour] shouris T₁. Lb. Ad2. I. shours Adi. fro heuene made] made fro heuene Lb. 10. Iubiter] Iupyter E₁. Iupiter E2. 11. paleys] place I. 12. The] That Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. P. and] that P. 13. the noble] that noble P. the lusty Lb. myghty] om. Lb. new Bo. M. THEBES. 14, newe Adi. B

ll. 1–40
15. her] his Ba. the L2. Ro. 16. to angre with the frere, 16 20 24 28 32 32 craftyly] craftly Bo. Ba. Ap. ymeynt] meynt Bo. T₁. L. Lb. M. E₁. E2. wiþ] om. Ap. [red and whit] white & rede Ro. depeynt] dopeynt miswritten Ar. 17. second on] in Ap. om. Ad₁. I. 18. whan] whanne that L₁. Ad₁. T₂. Cauntrebery Bo. Caunterbury M. Kaunterberi Ad₁. In Ad2. 7. 18 and 1. 19 are transposed. 19. many] many a Lb. 20. estatis] estate S. the statis Lb. there astates P. the] their Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. T₂. P. L2. here Lb. In Ra. a later hand has altered the into ther by adding _an_r. 21. Euerich] euery Bo. T1. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Ra. Ba. Të. P. E. man] om. Lg. Ro. lik] lyke Bo. M. Ad. liche Lb. 22. desport some] d. and s. Bo. T1. Du. L1. Lb. M. 23. gentillesse] gentilnesse T1. L. Lb. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. L. Ro. Ap. 25. And] om. Ra. Ba. E. also in soth] eke i. s. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. T₂. P. in soth eeke L₁. in soth] om. Lg. Ro. Ribaudye] ribawdrye Lb. Ba. E. P. E2. L. lewed ribaudrye Ro. 26. maken Bo. M. Ech] They Ad. I. for] om. Lg. Ro. other greve] ooyr eve Lb. millere] mylnere Ro. 29. Aquytte] Acquit Ra. L. Acquite Bo. Du. Lb. Ad. E1. S. T2. P. E2. Ro. Ap. Acquiten M. hemsilf] hem wel T. shortly] sothly Ra. to] for to P. 30. boystously] boystuously S. 31-40 cut away on back side of the first leaf in Bo (38. unce, 40. Breteyne is left at the end of the line). 31. dronken] dronkynge Ap. 32. pylled] piled Ad. peled Lb. S. pallid T₁. Du. T₂. ballyd L₁. 33. The pardowner beerdlees] The berdles pardoner L₁. (taken from the rubric, which in this MS. forms the preceding line of the column). al] of Ro. 34. Glasy-Eyed] Glasyne Eyde Ro. Glasy eyes E₁. Ed. Glasy yen P. glasid eyen S. glasyrede Du. of] om. Ra. 35. a] to G. • Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. make Adi. 27. 28. as] om. Lb.

ll. 36–55
37. for] 39. was] 36. As opynly] As o. as T1. Du. Lb. And o. bi L. 38. Echon ywrite] Echon writen T₁. om. T. Du. L. Lb. M. shal] shuld Ra. Ba. Ĺ2. 40. Poetes] poietys Ro. Ap. thorghout] thorough out L. throughout E. thorugh Du. M. Ad₁. Ra. Ap. thorough Lb. T2. thorgh T1. Ba. P. Ro. through L1. S. thorugh out of E1. 41. sothly] shortly P. hadde Adı. Ra. T₂. had Bo. M. of] om. L₂. Ro. 42. In] bothe in Bo. T1. Du. L₁. Lb. M. T₂. rethorike] retryk T. and] and eke Ra (eke added by later hand). second in] om. Ad2. I. 43. Rede] Redeth Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. T₂. P. who] whos Bo. T₁. Du. M. who so Lb. Ba. trouthe M. Ad₁. trouth Ar. Bo. fynde] to finde M. Ra (to added by later hand). 44. Which] þat Ad₁. Ad. Ra. Ba. S. 45. alwey] evir L. fressh ben Ad₁. fresshe be Bo. M. be fressh T2. freyshely bene Ap. my] om. I. Ro. memorye] memoyre Ar. in my memorye] called Geffray Chawcer by name P (written by a later hand, partly on erasure). 46. whom] who Ar. be] ben Ra. Ba. 30ue] yoven Ba. yeue E. Ap. geven S. ioye Bo. T₁. Du. L1. Lb. M. Ad2. I. glorye] gloyre Ar. Ap (: memory). The scribe of P. wrote honoure glorie and pris, the later hand has erased most of pris and written ffame across it. 47. seyinge Adı. saiyng Bo. seieng M. langage G. Bo. 48. Registrer] regestrier Bo. Registerer T2. Regester L. P. regystere Ad. S. Ap. regestire Ro. Registre Ba. regestre Ad2. I. L. of] in E2. þis] his S. 49. Al] Of Ro. for3eting] forgetyn L₁. Ba. P. at] om. L. Ro. 50. talis] tale I. nor þing] ne thing Adi. Ad2. I. Ro. no thing L. nor nothynge L. Ba. and thing Lb. 51. prouerbe] prouerbes L1. Lb. Ad1. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E¹. S. P. E2. 52. Sugrid] sugir L2. 53. in] þe Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. T2. P. 54. hool] of Iobe Ad of Iove I. 55. Voyding] Wyndyng Ad. I. the] om. Adı. Adą. I. sothly] softely Lb. for] om. Ra. Ba. L. Ro. for to seyn] fro the seyne L.

ll. 56–392
56. Enlumynyng] Elewmynyng L2. piked] pyken Bo. Du. 58. deden Ad₁. I. T2. ded Ar. dede G. S. diden M. Ad2. did Bo. Du. L₁. Lb. Ba. P. E2. L2. Ro. dide T₁. Ra. E₁. Ap. 59. sothly] om. P. 60. At the] atte Ad₁. T2. T1. M. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E2. on be on] euery one by one Ad₂. I. Between 59 and 60 L1. has the rubric: At the Tabard in Southwerk first they met; in connexion with this, l. 60 has been altered into And ther they assembled one bi oone. 61. And fro] At G. suthwerk Ar. Southwerk T₁. Du. L₁. M. T2. L2. Soupwerk Adj. Sowthwerk Ad2. I. soutwerk Bo. Southewerk Ro. E. Southwerke L₁. P. Sothwerk Ra. Sothewerk S. Sothwerke E2. Suthwarke Lb. Sothwarke Ba. Ap. shortly] soopli Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. 62. on] in Ad2. I. her] the I. 63. tale] take miswritten Ar. as] liche as Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. S. lich Ra. 64. the hoste] thost T₁. Lb. 65-392. gap in Lb. 66. this] in this Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. T₂. P. while Bo. Ad. whil Ar. tyme M. pilgrymes] pylgrimage L2. 67. logged] louged Ar. G (cp. 78). logid L1. S. Ro. looged Ad2. lodged E2. 68. not] ne wote L. Ro. soth] feith Ad2. I. 69. in] as in Ro. 70. entren into Ar. enter into G. entre into L. Ro. entre into þe Bo. and the rest (see Notes). 72. siknesse my vowes] my sykenesse vowes E1. E2. to aquyte] tacquite Adj. for to aquyte Ra. 73. Cope] Cape G. 74. slender Ar. G. T₂. E2. I. slendre Ra. Ba. sklendre Bo. T₁. Du. M. Ad₁. Ad2. sclendre S. L. sclender L. E. P. sclendire Ro. sklendyre Ap. slender long] longe sklendre Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. T2. P. 75. rusty] a rusty L. T. lusti Ady. mad nat] nat maad Ad₁. Ad2. I. P. 76. voide Bo. M. void Ad. 77. which] That Ad₁. Adą. I. Ra. Ba. E1. S. E. took] took I Ad2. I.

ll. 78–99
78. Wher] Where as Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ther T₂ were logged] loged wern Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. Ad½. I. Ra. Ba. T₂. were] om. L. euerichon] echon M. Ad2. Ar. has a second pause-bar after were. 79. Her] the Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. the] here Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. their Ba. S. 80. halle] be halle L₁. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. P. 81. Lich to] Liche Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Ra. Ba. L. Ro. sterne] stoor Ra. Ba. 82. Which] That Ad. Ad2. I. S. om. Ra. Ba. to me] anone P. and seide anon] anon and seid L₁. 84. welcom Ad₁. Ra. welcome Bo. T₁. M. into] vnto P. 85. neiþer Ar. G. Bo. T1. L1. M. Ro. nyther Du. nether L. nouthir Ra. T2. Ap. noper Ad₁. Ad2. I. E₁. S. P. E. noopr Ba. boos ne belle] liste nor belle Ad. I. 86. Besechinge G. Ad. Ra. besekyng Bo. T₁. Ad. I. wil] wolde Ad. I. me] om. E. E. 87. ȝoure] of youre E1. E. of] om. Bo. T1. Du. M. E1. E2. 88. more] mor Ar. G. Ra. L. 89. al] and G. 91. araied Ad,. arraied M. arayde Bo. ryden Bo. M. ride Ad₁. 92. Lydgate (Lidgate)] Lidgat Bo. Lydygate Ap. 93. Bery Ar. G. L. Bury Bo. and all the rest (cp. 131). ny3] nat Ad2. I. 95. haue] ha Ar. alone. I haue therof] therof haue I M. 96. broke] brouke Bo. T₁. Du. M. Ad₁. Adą. I. Ra. E2. ȝe] þee Bo. om. Ad2. I. ȝe ȝoure] he her T₂. 97. be] om. Ad2. I. soul Ar. G. Ra. sovl Ad. sowl S. sole Bo. Du. M. Ad2. L2. E2. Ap. soole L. sool I. E1. T₂. Rɔ. ȝe be soul] ye be foull Ba. ye be seke P. it be so T1. beth] be Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Ad₂. I. S. T₂. L. Ro. right] om. Ad. I. 98. soupe] to soupe Bo. T₁. Du. L1. M. E₁. T2. P. E2. to nyght] þis nyght Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. E₁. T2. E2. L2. Ro (cp. 143). 99. haue] han Ar. alone. mad] om. L2. Ro. ȝoure] youre owne Ro. devis] avyce P.

ll. 1–118
100. rounde] om. P. hagys] haggis Ra. Ba. P. Agys Ro. Ap. hastyng G. 101. Franchmole Ar. Frangchemole G. frankmole Ap. franche myle Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. fraunchemul Ad₁. Ad2. fraunchemule T2. S. Fronchemul I. freunchemule Ba. fraunchmule Ro. fransmule Ra. franchemele L2. fraunche- moyle E. E. fraunche Mayle P. 102. ben. Ad₁. be Bo. M. sklendre Bo. T₁. Du. M. sklendyr L. Ro. Ap. slendir Ra. L2. T2. E2. Ba. koyse (coise)] choyse Ba. 103. han Ar. Ad₁. Ad2. I. L2. haue Bo. and the rest. han] om. M. be] ben L₁. Ad2. I. Ba. E₁. S. T₂. P. E2. Ro. seke Ar. G. I. Ra. Ba. P. Ro. Ap. sek T2. seek Ad2. seeke L. syke Bo. T₁. Du. M. E1. S. L. sik Ad₁. sicke E2. 104. late fed] late I-fedde T2 lette fede E1. E2. latte fede S. 105. take Bo. M. Ad₁. tak] and take P. In Bo. 1. 105 and 1. 106 have been transposed. 106. shal] shul Bo. T₁. Du. M. Ra. T₂. shold E₁. should E2. hom ride] ride hom Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ar. has a pause-bar after ride. 107. say Bo. M. sey Ad. han Ar. G. Bo. Du. M. AdĮ. Ra. haue T₁. L. Ad₂. I. Ba. S. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. restid han] haue restid Ad. I.; Ar. has a pause-bar after ȝe. 107-176 gap in E₁. 108. Slepe] to slepe Ad2. I. wil do non] woll do you none P. well & do noun L2. 109. wel] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. with] om. Ar. G. Ra. Ba. E2. Ap. 110. notty] noppy L2. Ap.; in L. notti is by a late hand altered to noppy. mak Ar. make Bo. M. Ad. to] om. Ar. G. 111-337 gap in Du. 111. þat] and P. lowe] to lowe L. Ad₁. Adą. I. P. 112. ȝif] And iff T2. Spare] Spar Ar. spaar Ad. to] for to L. Ro. om. Ra. 114. Wil] It wil Bo. T. L₁. M. Ad. Ad2. T. T₂. P. engendre] gendyr L. Collis Ar. G. Bo. T1. L. Ad. Ra (collyke written in margin by late hand). Ba. T₂. Ap. colles P. E. collikes M. collykes L. collyk Adą. I. collica Ro._colica S. Bo. to] om. P. greuen] gronyn L. on] in Adi. Ad2. I. L2. Ap. 116. han Bo. Ad. haue M. filled] fylled wele Ro. and her croppys] and croppes Ad1. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. P. L2. venel L. Rede] I rede Ad₁. Ad. ; L. and Ro. have sede, I. has 115. men] om. on her] om. S. and] om. Ro. fenel] febell T2. seed, from 118. her mawes 117.

ll. 1–137
119. pouer haue] haue p. P. 118. omitted in I. 118. Comyn] comyng G. coriandre] colyaundre G. Ad. S. P. collyandir L. sede] rede Ro. 120. rise] to rise Bo. T₁. M. T₂.; in Ad. and I. l. 120 is quite altered: I shall be your herberiowr for this nyht. 121. so be] be so L1. L2. Ro. be] be that P. 122. 124. I wol mysilf] myself wil be Adı. Ad₂. I. Orloger Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. S. E. Ro. orligere Bo. T. L₁. M. T₂. P. orlegere L2. orlagere Ap. our loggere Ba. For] And for Ra. parcel afore] a parcill affore Ra. parcel bifore Bo. T₁. L1. M. I. L2. a parcel bi-fore Adı. Ad2. parcell or Ba. percas before P. parse aftyr Ap. 125. A company] Accompanie E2. And company Ro. Ap. shal] þat shal Bo. T₁. L. M. T₂. P. ȝou] no L1. 126. by] my G. 127. pov shalt Ad₁. M. pou shal Bo. who so] who Bo. T₁. L. M. Ba. T₂. P. sey Ad,. seith Bo. M. 128. anoon as] as sone as Bo. T₁. L₁. M. T₂. anoon whan Ra. Ba. In Ad2. and I. the original l. 127 is missing and its place is taken by l. 128, which in I. agrees with Ar. Ad., but in Ad. is altered to: To-morwe anone as sone as hit is day; a new l. 128 has been composed: Thow shalt ful wel knowe as I the say Ad. As thow shalte knowe as I the say I. 129. gynne] begynneth P. to] om. E. in þe Est to dawe] into the Est to drawe Ba. 130. Thow shalt] Ye shalt Ba. bounde Bo. M. Ad₁. bound Ar. to] vnto Ra. P. Ar. Cauntrebery Bo. Caunterbury M. Ad₁. a-side] a-doun G. professioun] proffeschoun L₁. M. S. T2. P. L2. Ro. 134. myrth Bo. merthe G. Bo. T₁. Ad₁. Ād₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. E2. om. L. companye G. Bo. 136. non] noon is Bo. T. L1. hardy Ro. that dar] that day T2. me] om. Ad. 1. Ro. prest] om. Adı. Ad₂. I. ne] nor I. Ra. Ba. S. 131. Canterbury] Caterbury 132. lay Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. 133. nor] ne Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Ad. founden] founde 135. lik Ad₁. lyke Bo. M. T2. P. proude] bold T2. 137. nor] ne L₁. T2. P. L2. M. Ap.

ll. 138–161
143. to-nyght] 146. And] Yf 147-222 gap in 150. 138. pleynly] such Ad. Ad2. I. 139. Whan] Whan that Ba. and se] om. Ra. Ba. to se Ad. I. 139 and 140 omitted in L. 140. And] om. Ra. Ba. that] om. Bo. T₁. L₁. M. T₂. P. we our purpoos wil] we will o. p. L₁. wil] forth wil M. contune] continen S (: opertune). 141. the same] our Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. In Bo. ll. 141-146, 150, 151 were nearly obliterated and have been filled in again by a later hand, not always correctly (e.g. shat f. shal 142. now 143). 142. platly] pleinly Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. E2. this nyght L. Ro. 144. li3t] right light Bo. T₁. M. T₂. P. Bo. M. T2. P. to] vnto Ba. were to soper] to soper wer S. M. 147. vnto] to T. Ad. Ad2. 149. Ar. has a pause-bar after goth. auon as] as sone as Adi. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. E2. 151. bothe T₁. bope Ad₁. both Ar. Bo. 152. As] And L2. Than Ro. oure] be Bo. Ti. L. T. P. toke] take L. Ro. 153. roos] aroos Ad₁. Ad. I. T₂. om. Ba. the est] thest 154. Fully] Ful Bo. T₁. L. Di. T₂. P. to dynere] vnto d. Di. T. to oure d. Ro. 155. Osprynge Bo. Ospring G. Ad₁. Hosprenge P. 156. wern Ad₁. were Bo. from] fro Bo. T₁. L1. Di. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. 158. haast Bo. hast T. Ad₁. haste Ra. raught] kauht Ra. laght Ba. 160. cristen Bo. Ad₁. 161. manere] om. Bo. T1. L₁. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. or] and P. Tr

ll. 1–176
162. Shet] Shet vp Bo. T₁. L₁. Di. P. leve Ad. I. portoos] portos G. Bo. Di. Ra. P. portas L. portes E2. porteis L. portoys Ba. portewes S. E. a] on P. in a Ba. 163. It is T1. L₁. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. T₂. L2. Ro. Hit is Bo. Is (om. it) Ar. G. E. Ap. Is it S. no disport] no sporte L. T2. none sporte Di. a disport S. so] om. P. to] om. Ad₁. Ad2. 1. Ra. Ba. ~ seie] to seye Bo. P. so to seye T. In T2. 163 and 164 are transposed. 164. wonder] om. G. dreye] drye Bo. Ap. 165. therof] herof L. a] no Bo. L₁. Di. T₂. P. L. Ro. Ap. 166. not] it not Bo. L. Ra. S. T₂. P. Ê2. Ad₁. not it Di. Ba. 167. preche Bo. Ad₁. holynesse] hevynesse Di. 168. Gynne] Begynne Di. Ap. Gyf Bo. yeve T. Gyff vs L₁. or of] or G. and of Bo. T1. L. Ro. and Di. P. 169. nodde I. nod Bo. Ad. nodde] om. Ad2. with] so with Ro. om. Ap. bekke Ar. G. L. Ad₁. S. E. beck Ba. Ap. bek Bo. T. Ra. T₂ P. L2. beke Di. beeke Ro. necke Ad2. I. 170. vs] om. L₁. some thyng] merithing Di (written by later hand, the original_reading_being effaced). drawcp] touchip Di. to] om. G. til Ad2. I. effecte Ar. L. Ad2. I. S. P. E2. Ap. effect Ba. effek ke G. Ad effek Bo. T₁. Di. Ra. T2. L. to effecte] of to speke Ro. In Ar. effecte has been altered by a later hand into effekke. 171. make] and make Bo. T₁. L1. Di. T2. P. Lg. Ro. 172-176 in Di. almost effaced and partly filled_in_by_ a later hand. 172. wolde] woll P. 173. obeyed T. Di. Ra. Ad₂. I. P. E2. L. Ro. obeyde Ar. G. Bo. L1. S. Ap. obeid Ad₁. Ba. T₂ (cp. 408). So] And L₂. Ro. And so G. (with And underdotted). om. Bo. T1. L₁. Di. haue (by later hand) Di. bonde] bounde L₁. S. Ro. allowid Ad2. I. And] om. Ro. coude] couthe Bo. T₁. Ba. a pale] a ful pale Ro. anon] I began anon Ap. anon I gan S. began P. T1 T2. P. may G. om. Ra. here] aftir here P. 174. lawe] 175. 176. I gan anon as] so as T2. shal] shul

ll. 177–195
182. echon] eueri on Di. curteseye Ar. 180. hap 181. Oste Bo. 183. that] om. 177. I] he Ad₁. curtesye T₁. curteysye I. curtasye Bo. Ba. pouer] power hath Bo. T₁. Di. T2. Oost Ad₁. Ost T₁. Di. host Ra. T2. L. Ro. my] om. S. barayn be] be baryn S. 184. wonderful] full wonderful L. riȝt wonderful Di. 184-194 in Di. are partially effaced and the words filled in, sometimes very incorrectly (e.g. 186, 187, 190), by a later hand. 185. and] of Ar. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 191. fame] name Bo. T1. L₁. Di. T2. P. which] þat Bo. T1. L1. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. S. T2. om. L2. P. neuere shal] shal neuer T2. P. L2. Ro. 192. vnto] into Bo. T₁. L1. 193. in] om. Ra. preised] preved L1. Ar. has a second pause-bar after remembred. 194. weren on heghte] on height were Bo. T. Di. on high were L. on heghte] on heigh T2. S. in hih Ad. I. reised] areisid Di. I-reysed Ba. 195. wonder and merveil] merueile and wondre Bo. T. L (marvell). Di.

ll. 196–220
196. platly] playnly L₁. S. P. Ra. Ba. S. platly Ad. E. T2. E2. pou shalt Bo. it] right Ad. I. 200 you will find in Boccaccio. How kyng Am. phyoun was be first þat bilt the Cyte of Thebes be be swetnesse of his soune. 204 He built the city by the warbles of his harp. 208 [leaf 4, back] 212 The exposici- oun of Iohn Bochas vpon bis derk poysie. 216 220 197. shortly] playnly Bo. T. L₁. Di. Ad2. I. sothely P. 200. ȝe shall ye shulen T₁. 202. With the] Wit his Ra. 203. In Ar. G. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. E. ll. 203 and 204 are transposed. And] Bi Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 204. The] This Di. whilom] some tyme Bo. T₁. L₁. Di. T2. P. L2. Ro. 205. the] his Bo. T₁. L₁. Di. om. Ra. Ba. 206. made] had made Ad₂. I. 208. wern Ad₁. were Bo. T₁. wer Ra. a-lofte Bo. on loft Ad₁. Ra. 209. honde with e underdotted Ar. 210. 30or agon] yere agoo Ba. many a yeere myd] in mydde Di. amyd P. ago P. neither] om. Bo. T₁. L₁. Di. T₂. 212. yseyn] seyn T₁. sene T. nor] ne T₁. Ad₁. Ad2. Ba. S. L. Ro.. nethir P. old] of old Bo. T₁. L. Ad. E1. S. T2. 213. Bochas] bookes Ad. I. 214. Cler] Clerly Bo. T₁. L₁. Di. T₂. Clerkely P. this] be Di. L. 215. Seith] Seth Ar. G. Ap. Sith Ad. Ad2. I. Ba. E₁. P. E2. L2. L₁. Di. T₂. 217. this] be Bo. T₁. L. Di. T2. P. G. shuld Ar. 220. this] the I. P. Seith þat Bo. T1. 218. shulde Bo. worlde Bo. world Ad. was] þer was Ad₁. Ad2. I. non] Man P. to] vnto T2. P. om. Di. S. S

ll. 222–245
230. so] efte 222. the lusty] þat lusty Bo. T₁. Di. lusty] listi Ad₁. 224. yove Ar. Ad2. I. Ra. E2. Ap. youen Bo. T. M. Di. Ba. T₂. P. yeve L. Ro. L₁. S. gone E₁. this] þe Di. 225. can] gan Ro. 227. this] the P. kyng] om. L. ycalled] ecallid L. called Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. Ba. S. P. Ro. om. L. Ro. plesaunt] om. Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. plesaunt favourable] favourable plesaunt T2. P. 231. Eerys] hertis L. that] om. P. ther] þat þer Di. ther was] was ther T₁. 233. so] sum L. Ra. that] om. Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. S. P. hym] he S. list] om. T. assigne] to assigne Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. T2. P. E2. Ap. 234. outward] after Ar. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. evar S. E2. om. G. benyngne with the second n underdotted Ar. 234. om. in Ad₂. I. 235. That] What T₁. L. thorgh] om. P. styring] steringes Ad. strength Ad2. I. strenth crossed through and sterynge written above by old hand Ap. termys Ra. Ba. stermes S. 236. bylde Bo. bilde M. byld Ar. Ad₁. bigge T2. bylte P. first] om. P. this] þe Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. 239. and] om. Ad. I. was nowher] nowhere was Bo. T. L. M. Di. nowher] nevir L. om. E₁. E2. 241. Reysed first] first reisid M. Di. 244. myche may] moche it may Bo. T₁. L₁. M. moche ȝe may Di. may] om. Ba. 245. goodlihed] goodelihood Ba. and] and the Ba. of þe Ad₁. Ad. I. lownesse Ar. G. lowlynesse Bo. and all the other MSS.

ll. 246–267
246. And] An Ar. 248. apport] porte Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. and] and to Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. to Ro. hym] om. Ra. Ba. 249. And] om. Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. nat] ne Bo. T₁. L₁. nat to bene] to be not T2. P. to straunge] or stronge Ba. to] om. L₁. ne] nor Bo. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. Ap. no L. or Ra. Ba. and L. neither T2. 251. ofte] of G. that] so Di. om. P. 252. grete Bo. gret M. Ad. puples Ar. G. puplis T. peples Bo. M. Di. Ad₁. P. peplis T2. peeplis Ra. pepils L2. pepeles S. pepilis Ro. pepyllys Ap. poeples Ad. poeplis I. peoples L. E₁. E2. 253. priuely wol] whilom L. wol] wil thei M. Di. wollyn P. 254. vp-on] on Adj. doth vp-ca] wol on Ad₂. I. 255. Shortly] And shortly Bo. T. L₁. M. Di. T₂. P. 256. Ar. has a second pause-bar between out and of. 258. ofte gendred] ofte engendrid L. Ro. 260. loke] to loke Bo. L₁. M. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T₂, P. E. a-syde] on syde Ad. I. Ra. Ba. 262. Ar. has a pause-bar after kynde, a high point after is. And] om. Ro. kynde] om. Ba. out of] withoute M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. withouten Ba. S. 263. eny] the Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. T₂. P. 264. shulde Bo. T₁. Di. shuld M. Ad₁. Ra. foot] fete S. stock Adą. I. 265. bereþ] beren M. Di. bere P. who so] whos Bo. T₁. M. who L. Di. 266. And] And him Bo. T₁ L₁. M. Di. T₂. P. Ashuld G. susteneth] hym susteyneth Bo. T₁. L. T₂. hym sustenen M. Di. hym susteyne P. susteneth hym Ad. I. most Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. 267. As] And G. his] As is his Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. And be his P. Pyler] pyllors P. sowpowayle Ar. G. sowpowaylle Ap sopowayle Ro. suppowaile Bo. M. Ad₁. Ba. suppo- waille Di. suppouaile Ad2. suppewaile I. suppoayle E1. E2. supporaylle S. supportaile P (rtai is written by a later hand, on erasure). 2、 As

ll. 1–294
269. berer] Thoruh Adg. I. Ra. 271 and 272 transposed whetted] whet Bo. T. L₁. spech Ra. 280. which outher Ro. Other Bo. M. of] Of 268. For] And Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. were Bo. M. Ad₁. beryng Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. T2. P. 271. Thorgh-oute] world] londe E. lande E. hegh] om. Ad₁. Ad2. 1. in Ad₁. Ad2. I. 274. Than] Thanne is T2. Whan Di. M. Di. T2. P. grounde Ro. 277. speche Bo. M. Ad. that T2 which all the other MSS. 282. Oyther Ar. G. either Adı Ra. disdeyne] this deyne Ra. 283. For] Or E₁. S. om. Ro. his Ro. as] om. Ar. G. E. E2. L. Ro. Ap. can] konne Bo. M. Di. kun T₁. 284. But that Ad₁. Adë. Ì. Ra. Ba. E. S. E2. L2. That but Ar. G. Bo. T₁. M. Di. T₂. P. Ro. Ap. That but if L₁ (see Notes). loue] om. Bo. crowne] coroun T₁. do] doth Ba. T₂. Ro. to G. om. Adı. Ad. I. 285. noght] nat Ar. G. Ap. not E₁. E2. 287. bilt Bo. G. M. Adı. 290. mad] y made T2. om. Bo. wer made Ba. 291. reised first] first reisid M. Di. 293. sothly] shortly Ra. 294. Groundyng] Groundyn T₂. Grounden Bo. T₁. L₁. M. P 294 om. in Ba.

ll. 1–313
295. Seyn] Seynge P. Cadmvs] Cadicius Bo. Ra. Cadimius P. the] þat Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. Ba T. famous] om. Ba. T₂. 297. And the] And Ba. of the] of Ad1. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. E2. 298. be compas out Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. E2. Ap. oute by compas Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. T½. P. L. Ro. mette] he mette Ar. Ap. be mette G. In Ar. there is a second pause-bar after compas. 299. thong] a thonge L. a whong Ro. out-korve Ar. G. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. S. Ro. Ap. out-corue Bo. T₁. M. L. outkerue E₁. T2. P. E2. korve out L. boolys Ar. bolys M. Ad₁. bulles Bo. boles L1. boollys Ro. hyde] side E₁. S. E. 299 omitted in Ba. 300. myghte Di. Ad2. myght Ar. Bo. M. Ad. wyde] ful wyde Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. T. P. Euyn envyroun streight met full wyde P. 302. Wher-vp-on] There vpon Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. T2. P. L2. Ro. Ap. 303. Soyle] place Ad₁. Ad. I. þus] om. Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. P. geten] goten Bo. M. Di. Ad. T₂. P. 304. Boece] Boete Ra. Boyte Ba. Cyte L2. 305. name] names M. Di. 306. But] And Ro. Cadmus] Čadinus Ad₁. Cadymus P. Thadmus Ad. Thadinus I. Tadmus Ra. ther hath longe not] hath not there longe Bo. T₁. M. Di. Ra. E₁. S. T. E2. P (om. there). hath not long pere Ad. Ad. I. Ba. L₁. L2. hath pere not longe Ro. 308. from] om. Bo. T1. L₁. M. Di. T. thennys Ar. thennes Ad,. E. S. Thebes G. thens Bo. and all the other MSS. he from thennys was] thens he was Di. T. he was from thens P. from Thebes he was G. In Ar. the pause-bar is between shortly and he. 309. to] for to E. E dwellen M. Ad₁. Ad. Ra (dwellyn). dwelle Ar. Bo. T₁. I. dwell E. E2. In Ar. pause-bar after dwelle. this] the E₁. T2. E2. 310. the] om. L₁. this] kyng M. Di. 311. vp] vpon Ba. riche] richely M. Di. riht Ra. right Ba. 312. square G. Bo. M. Ad₁. Thebes with many square s. 313. litil] lyte Bo. T. M. Di. Ad₁. E₁. T2. E2. a litil here] here a litil Ra. Ba. toforn] beforne G. L. S. P. Ap. afforne Ad. I. squar Ar. In Ro. 1. 312 reads: The Cite of

ll. 314–336
316. vnto] to 322. 314. Cadmus] Cadinus Ad₁. Thadinus I. Thadmus Ad. Ad2. I. T2. P. L. Ro. Ap. om. Bo. T. L. M. Di. Ba. ground] the ground L₁.. M. Di. Ba. T2. P. 318. pith] path L. P. pitche T. and] & of Ro. exposicioun] thexposicioun M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E₁. S. T. E. 318 omitted in Ba. Sith] Syn Ra. With L. which] om. Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. that] as L₁. om. Ba. shal] shul Bo. T₁. T2. P. 323. oure] youre Bo. T. L. M. Di. Ad₂. T2. P. wil] it wil Ad. it wol I. lasten Ap. last Bo. laste M. Ad₁. 324. The] Into the Ba. space] space in soth Ar. and all the other MSS. except Ba. space for sothe Ba. as] om. T2. P. L2. Ro. Ap. suppose] deme Ro. vii.] sex Ro. an E1. 325. knowe Bo. M. Ad₁. know Ar. Ra. Ba. the Cite P. and] furst and P. And regned Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. T2. P. Ad. I. 332. be] to the G. M. Di. P. Coryously L. lyneal] lyne / al Ar. E1 E2. lyne of Ad. Ad. I. 336. gan] can G. 326. began] gan L. this Cite] his cite this toun] his t. Ril. Ba. 327. Regnyng] aftere] om. S. 330. lyne] lyn Ad₁. kyn by the E₁. E2. 333. Cereously] Curiously lyne al G. lyne all S. P. lyne all the 335. To telle forth] Now wole I tele Ro. succede] procede M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S.

ll. 344–366
344. did Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. E2. L. Ro. Ap. he dide Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. T. P. 345. to apollo] tapollo Ar. G. E. Ap. so] full_T2. P. 346. Iubiter] to Iubiter Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Të. P. gret a] gret L₁. T₂. Ra. Ba. moche Ro. 350. to] vnto T. vnto the P. to the Di. Ra. Ba. Ro. Goddesses] goddesse Di. Ro. goddes L. Ba. P. goddys G. Ra. I. 352. And] And eke T. And to Di. helpe Bo. Ad. helpen M. 356. herte Bo. hert M. Ad₁. wolde] thinke wolde Ro. 358. fully] om. Ra. Ba. hath] om. Ap. perceyued] conceyued Ar. G. Ad. I. Ra. Ap. consitheryd S. 360. kyngdom] kyngdom his L. Ap. Massageres Ar. G. Messagers Bo. Du. M. Ad. S. Messageris Di. Messengers L. E₁. E2. Ap. Messingers Ba. Messangers T2. P. L2. Ro. Messangeris T. Massangers Ra. Massangeers Ad. I. ryde] to ryde Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. P. for to ryde Ra. Ba. S. T₂. Ap. 363. weren Bo. wern M. Ad₁. 365. Come] Corve Ar. G. Bo. and all the other MSS. THEBES. 366. fynden M. Di. fynde Ar. C

ll. 2–388
368. fate] face Ar. L. Ra. Ap. facte S. disposicioun] his disposicyon Bo. þe disposicioun L2. 369. And] A Ar. a] om. Ad. Ad2. I. T2. P. Ro. 370. Root ytake Ar. G. Ad. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. T2. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. rote take Bo. T. Du. L. M. Di. at the] atte T1. M. Ra. E₁. S. T2. 371. out] om. G. 372. silfe Di. P. selfe L. Ra. E. selffe Ap. sylve Ro. silf Ar. self Bo. T Du. M. Ad. Ba. T2. E2. L2. fwll S. first Ad. I. 375. tiers Ar. G. ters Bo.to Du. M. Di. Al. I. Ra. S. T. teers Ad₁. E. terces E. Ro. tercius L. tercyes p. eke Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. eke] be L. om. Ra. Ro. quartes] quaters Bo. T₂. Ra. na. quarterces Ro. 376. white] om. G. Ad. I. caartes] coartes Bo. T₁. Du. L. 2. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. S. T2. P. coarters Ra. Ba. 379. soght] foght miswritten ir. sought owte P. out] out of Ar. G. Ba. E₁. S. E2. on I. om. Ad. bothe T1. M. Ad₁. Ra. both Ar. Bo. 380. In Ar. after ȝeeres is written expans, but crossed out. collecte] correcte Ar. G. L₁. Ad₁. I. Ra. Ba. carect S. correcte (crossed out) comen Ad2. 382. hour] tour Ar. G. L. Ap. and] of Bo. 384. second which] om. Bo. Du. P. also] om. L1. 385. Wher] Wheper L. P. Whedir Ad2. om. Ba. they were] Wer they Ba. toward] coward Ba. or] om. L₁. ellys] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. T2. E2. at debat] at þe bate L. 386. welful] wylfull Ra. Ba. Ad2. E2. L2. Ro. willfull S. or] other M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. S. 387. in] as in Ro. 388. In the Nota Egyppus for Edyppus; also Egippus in the next Nota; here also face for fate.

ll. 390–414
390. woode L. Ba. wode Bo. T₁. Du. M. wood Ar. Ad₁. Ra. and] and eke T2. 392. houre Bo. hour Ar. M. Ad₁. whan] þat Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. this] the Ra. Ba. I. was] om. Ba. born] Iborn S. 393. deiecte] dyrecte E1. directe E2. 395. and] and þe Bo. Ra. P. 397. sort] force L. swart L2. which] þat Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Lb. E. T2. P. E2. they Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. 398. second his] om. G. 399. helpe it] it helpe G. 400. whiche Bo. M. which Ad. sore] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Lb. T2. P. gan sore] sore gan Ro. muse] to muse Bo. T. Du. L. M. Di. Lb. Ad₁. Adą. I. T2. P. 402. Agayn Ad. Ayen Bo. M. Ayenste Lb. and gayn G. provide] to provyde Bo. T₁. Du. L1. M. Di. T2. 403. Shape] To shape L. Shapyng Ad₁. Ad. I. P. remedy] a remedie Di. to-forn] aforn Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. T2. L. Ro. beforne Ra. Ba. P. I. be to forn Lb. final Di. 405. moderlys with s underdotted Ar. it] hit Bo. Du. Lb. P. that Ar. pere G. 407. al] om. Bo. Di. T2. P. all the Ad₂. I. 408. obeide Bo. obbeied M. a] om. G. 410. her] she hir Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. P. sone] childe Du. M. Di. she toke] toke Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. P. To] And T₁. 413. pinge Ar. and 414. kynge År (both final e underdotted). 406. 409. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. obeied Ad₁. ȝonge] om. M. Di. 412.

ll. 415–461
415. durst Bo. dorst M. Ad₁. 416. fer] pere Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. T2. P. E2. In Ra. and Ba. 416 and 417 are missing; in Ra. abide 415 is altered to a bede to rhyme with in deede 418. 417. Her] the L2. Ro. faste] fast þei Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. P. gan] gonne M. Di. T₂. 420. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ba. T2. P. L. Ro. behelde Bo. M. Ad₁. 422. her] om. Di. herte] hertis Lb. P. they hadde] had they M. Di. 424. That] But that L2. the] thys Ap. om. T2. shulde Bo. T. shuld Ar. M. Ad. Ra. shulde han] haue shold M. Di. shulde playnly haue Ro. pleynly shuld haue Ap. 425. And anon] Anone thes seruantis Ro. ful] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. T2. P. F2. fylle L2. fel Ro. hygh] om. L. Ro. 426. a] om. T₁. Du. T2. E2. that] ther L. se] it see Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. T2. P. E2. 427. They henge hym vp] And hynge this childe Ro. 428. þorgh] om. M. Di. Ba. gan] gonne M. T₂. begonne Di. Ba. to] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. first M (sic). borgh they gan] þei gan þorugh Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. T2. P. E2. 430. shortly] om. I. E. þis is no] in Ar. these words have been erased, but are still partly legible; on the erasure is written to make a. þis is] þis G. thys Ro. om. Lb. no] the Ad2. P. in Lb. 432. that] om. L. they] om. Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E₁. S. Ap. token] taken E₁. 436. went Ar. Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. wente Lb. Di. Ra. T₁. 438. and some] and some ther Ra. Ba. cam] came L. Ad2. Ap. T₁. com Lb. come Bo. Du. M. Di. Ra. Ba. E₁. E2. can ש till first that On Di. T2. 456. it Ad wenten Ap. camen 461. L. whos

ll. 440–463
440. the hilles] hilles P. holtes] haltes Ar. G. 441. they] the Ar. renge 444. drowe] drowe hem Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. T2. E2. Ap. drewe Ro. drow it Ad₁. E1. S. drowe thedyr Ra. Ba. Ad„. I. 445. til] to Ar. alone. 447. bare hym hom] hym bare home Du. 449. that he first þe chyld] þat he þe childe first T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E2. Bo (om. that). þat þe childe he first L. that] om. Ap. gan] can Ra. Ba. E. 450. Of] On Ba. Of his woundes] Off his sore woundes forsothe P. he hadde] had he M. Di. 451. so] om. Ro. 453. this] þis is Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. T2. P. E2. L2. Ap. phage] fage Lb. T2. P. face Ro. 455. halle] alle Ar. 456. an Ar. a Bo. T₁. M. Ra. 458. he] hyt Ad₁ (seems to be altered from he). it Ad2. I. ne] om. L. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. P. L2. Ro. nat ne] ne natt Ap. 460. deuer G. T₁. Ad₁. Ra. devoire Bo. Du. deuoir M. deueir T2. 461. purpoos] propoos Ar. alone. the] þis Bo. T₁. Du. Lh. M. T2. fair] so faire L₁. 462. hayr with h above the line Ar. 463. who so] whos Bo. T₁. L₁. Lb. M. whos so Di.

ll. 465–510
465. Whether] Wher Ar. G. Ad. Ad2. I. E1. S. T2. Ap. om. E2. om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. a] om. Ra. Ba. 466. not] hitake] to t not P. and] om. L. Ro. Ap. lat] I late Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad. T₂. E2. Ro. Ap. it] om. T2. 467. by] in T. of dayes and of 3eeris] by dayes ar id by yeres Bo. T. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. 469. in] of P. his] om. Bo. T₁. Du. I Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. 470. myght in pees] in pees myght Di. L. P. L. Ro. 471. he was] was he M. Di. so] om. S. 472. and] and eke M. Di. T2. 474. durste Di. Řa. durst Ar. dorst Bo. T₁. M. Aɖ. shortly hym] him shortli Ad₁. hym] om. Ad2. I. 476. specyaly grete] grete and odyous Ro. 478. might His pride not] might not his pryde Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. I. F Ba. Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. myght not his abrayde] to abrayde Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. chied Ad2. chide I. 480. vnto] M. Di. T₂. Ap. pride myht nat (his om.) Ra. pres P. 479. cruelly] cruly L. truely E. Lb. M. Di. T2. P. E2. abrayde] obreide Ad₁. to Bo. T1. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Ďi. Ba. L2. Ro. yet to Ad. I. felly] fully T2. felly thus] thus felly P. 481. artow Ar. Bo. T₁. M. Ra. ertow Ad. art thow Lb. arthow T2. ar tow Du. 485. presumest fully] fully presumest Bo. alone. wyrchyng Ar. werching T. I. worching Ad. Ad2. E. S. werking G. Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ra. Ba. P. E2. Ro. Ap. workyng Lb. L. 486. vnto the] vnto oure Bo. Ra. to the I. to a Lb. E. S. tyme and has struc found co Secreet A beningly the trew underdot 510. Ar. 48.4 And tha Of his b And ma if he w 488. B Fo belom. 48

ll. 1–510
488. But] om. L. wher] whether Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. E. wheper that L1. T2. so be] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. so Adą. I. Eg. so euer P. thow be] thou Ba. S. 489. and] if Bổ. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. T2. P. E. thow] þe Ad₁. Ba. Eŋ. ake] to take Ra. 490. kyngrede Ar (g underdotted). After his, Ar. has a second bause-bar. 493. vttrely] vntrely Ar. wittirly Ra. wittrely Ba. remembre] emembre pee Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. S. T₂. P. E. the lyst] pou list L. M. Di. Ra. Ro. 494. and] or L₁. ar bothe two] bothe two arn M. Di. ar] om. tha 2. ] h . 74 2 ar I t eke ortly and Lb. his L₁. nto] elly Lb. one. T₁. nto wex Ar. b. two] om. P. 495. This] This is T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. L. Ro. waxe Bo. M. 496. Edippus] Egippus Ar. wexe Di. Ad. I. G. Ad1. 498. gan] gan to Di. T. M (tapoynte). a-point] pointe T. apeinte E2. his] her Ar. G. 498 om. Ba. 499. forgat] foryeteth Lb. feyned Ar. G. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 500. mused] musen Ar. G. Ro. Ap. to muse Ad₁. Ad. .E. S. his owne] this and aboue E2. 503. opportune] oportune and L. Ro. tyme and oportune Lb. In Ra. 1. 503 is perfectly legible (= Ar.), but a later hand has struck through the whole line and written in the margin: and whan yat he had found convenient space. 504. a] om. Ar. G. Ra. Ad₁. Ad2. I. secre Bo. M. secreet Ad₁. secrete G. 504 om. Ba. 506. benignely] benignly Ar. G. Du. beningly Ad₁. Ad2. I. T2. Ro. Ap. 508. trewe Bo. trew M. the trewe ground] the trewe troupe Ar. G. E. þe soth trouthe Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S (sothe underdotted by Stow). the treuthe Ro. declare] to declare L. Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. Ro. 510. Ar. has a second pause-bar after verrey.

ll. 38–544
514. in manere] a 535. and. 38. W 39. co 42. d 2 dy 544. C e cus eke 520. ekly 512. grete Bo. gret M. Ad₁. 513-1130 lost in Ro. maner Bo. T₁. T2. in a maner Du. L₁. Di. Lb. E2. Ap. manar S. 515. as] om. Ra. Ba. verrely] om. Bo. verry T2. 517. doune on knees eft a-geyn] doune ayen efte on his knees P. doun ayen oft on knees T2. doune ayen on knees E2 doun on knees after ayen L.; dovne eft on knees Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. dou ofte on knees Di. doun on k[n]ees efte he Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. down on knees he e Ra. Ba. (these last thirteen MSS. om. ageyn). gan] gan Edippus L. Bo. Ty. M. wolde Lb. Di. Ra. wold Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. 521. riden Ra. Adid ride Bo. T₁. Lb. M. 522. soth Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. sothe Ra. 523. In] And Lib. eny] euery P. Ad,. I. part] partye Ad. I. of hap] or hap Bo. or of] or Ra. Ba Ad₁. Ad2. 526. Ceriously] Curteysly P. hym] om. Ar. G. Ra. Ba. E. L. Ap. how] hov that Ad. Ad2. I. 527. first] om. L₁. P. first how he] hou first he Du. how] hou þat Ad. Ad. I. P. he] it Ar (from l. 526). 528. ybounde] bounde Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. T₂. 529. And] An Ar. caste in Ar. first written cast' with a very long tag, then e added on the tag. 531. his] this S. forto] to Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. 532. Edippus] Egippus Ar. wil] wolde S. T2. L. E2. Ap. dwelle] ther dwell L. 533, in hast gan] fast gan to Ad₁. Ad2. I. 534. fast Bo. faste M. Lb. M. Di Dayner Ad1. Ra. Du. M Ad. I. H withy with 555.

ll. 12–555
535. is] it is Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra (it crossed out by a later and). Ba. E1. S. T2. P. 537. On] Of Ar. G. S. And Lb. and] as golde P. 38. with-In] ther with-yn M. Di. T₂. yn hit Ad₁. Ad. I. ful] right Lb. 39. collusioun] conclusion S. illusion Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. T2. P. E2. 542. dyden Ar. E. diden Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. deden Lb. 12. dydden P. did L. S. E2. L2. dyd Ap. fals] om. Bo. Ad2. I. the false P. G44. custome] be custume Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. G. Ad₁. Ad₂. Ra. Ba. T2. he customs P. paganysme Ar. G. Ap. (see Notes). paganymes Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad₂. I. E. S. T₂. E2. paganyes Ra. Pagayns Ba. paganis P. paynemis L2. 546. To] Vnto Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. T₂. maked Ar. M. Adı. made Bo. Du. maade Ra. maad T₁. maketh G. 547. lowe] ful lowe Ra. 548. that] om. Ad₁. might Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. 549. comprehendit Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. 550. kynred Bo. M. Ad. kynrede Ra. descendit Bo. Du. M. Adj. 553. The fend] The finde T2. He fond Ar. S. Ad₁. He founde E₁. Ad. I. He herde Ra. Ba. anon] a soun Ra. Ba. with-Innen Ar. Ad₁. S. Ap. withynne Ra. withyn Bo. and the rest, except Ed. that has wymmen. anon with-Innen] with-yn anon M. Di. 554. With a vois] That was both Ra. Ba. 555. haste Bo. M. Ad₁. taken Ad₁. take Bo. M. $1559

ll. 1–604
560. hap] haue Lb. hath hym Ra. 561. Vnto a] Vnta Ar. T₁. Di. T₂. is called L. 562. aboute walled] aboute I-walled Ba. S. iwalled E2. 563. syyt Ar. syet Bo. T₁. M. Di. syght G. sight E1. T2. L cyyt Ad₁. ryite Ad. right I. side L. the] that M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. In Ra. 1. 563 reads Wele I-stuffid of al thyng plentye (= Ba.) 564. perteynent Ra E₁. perceynent Ar. G. parteynent S. pertenent Ba. pertinent Ad₁. Ad„. I. Ap apperteinent E2. appertenente T2 P. appertynent L. aperteynynge L. appar teynyng T₁. Lb. Di. appertenyng Bo. Du. M. 567. corages Bo. corayus M. curious Ad. Ad. I. 568. folkes Ar. G. L. Ap. preue Lb. L₁. Ad2. L2. proue Bo. T₁. Du. Ad₁. Ra. T₂. 570. Who] Who that Ed other] oyther Ar. other myght] might other L. Ra. Ba. 572. Euerich] eche Bo.. T. Du. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. his] here Lb. 573. also ek] eke also M. also] om. E2. ek] om. L. Lb. Di. 574. Al be that] And al be that Ra. Al be hit þat P. Albe though Lb. And by that L. founde] founde it L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. P. E2. Ap. (see Notes). ful] al Bo. T₁. Du. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. sor L. sone L om. Lb. M. Di. 575. pley] pleyer Ar. 577. he] om. T. ay] om. Di. Ad. I. P. 578. entren Bo. Ad₁. entre M. 579. all tho] all hem T₂ of tho Bo. of all thoo Ba. wolde Bo. wold Ar. M. hym wolde] wold him Ad₁. Ad. I. S. 582. pogh Bo. though Du. In Ar. a pause-bar also after wight. Out o 584. om. D slaugh T. T. P Ad. Du. brent diden 604. will Lb. 1 583. euere T2

ll. 2–610
584. verrely] it verreili Ad₁. Ra. Ba. T2. E2. P. verily it S. even verily Ad2. 586. in hast gan hym] gan hym in hast E2. L. m. Du. with-drawe] to withdrawe Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. gan in haste P. in hast] T2. S. drawe Ap. 589. slaughter] the slauzter Di. 592. Ageynes Ar. G. ageynys Ap. ageyns Bo. T1. ayens M. Ageinst Ad₁. E1. Ayenst Lb. vayleth] auaileth Du. L. M. Di. 2. P. E2. L2. lit Ar. G. lite Bo. E2. L. light Lb. litel T1. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. T₂. P. Ap. 593. rightes Bo. 594. fest Bo. feste Du. Ad₁. 596. cors Bo. M. Ad₁. In Ar. is an underdotted P between they and brent. 599. after that] aftreward Du. 601 and 602 om. in Adą. I. 602. diden Ra. dide M. T₁. Du. dede Ad. did Ar. Bo. 603. ys] nys Ar. 604. retourne] turne G. Bo. T. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. wil] om. P. 605. y] om. Du. 606. Towardes Ar. G. Toward Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. in al that euere] in al þe hast Ad₁. Ad. I. he] om. S. euere he] 607. hert Bo. M. Ad₁. 609. that] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. 610. went B. M. Ad₁. euereche G. T2

ll. 0–636
615. Amonge Lb. E. Among Ar. and the rest. 615-726 lost in T₁. 617. forby] forthby Lb. M. T2. P. E2. sothly Di. 619. Ar. has a pause-bar also between hadde and also. 622. Fel] Full P. to] of Di. to his Ad₂. I. 623. odyous] hidious Lb. sight] of sight Bo. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. d 624. I] om. G. 626. by] þat by Du. Adı. Ad₂. I. be somme T. that bi some. Ap. Lb. þat it be Bo. L. 627. tabyde G. Ad₁. to abyde Bo. M. 628. tho om. T2. Ap. passeden] passid L. T2. P. L2. passen Ad. Ad. I. passeth Lb., be-syde] forthe besyde Lb. T. þer beside P. L2. 629. diden M. Di. Ad₁. T₂. deden S. dide Du. dede G. 632. avys] a mysse E. opynly] pleinly T. P. fully E. 633. he] om. G. might Bo. Ad. Ra. myghty M. 634. This] þis is Bo. Du. L. Lb. E1. S. P. E2. L2. The Di. soth Bo. Ad₁. sothe M. Ra. soth] sothe is Ad2. platly] om. Lg. pleynly Ra. Ba. P. E. shortly T2. 633 and 634 are transposed in Ad₁. Ad2. I. 636. ȝaf ȝif G. him bes de Ba. did Ar. Bu. Lb. to] om. Ar. C. E₁. L2. Ap. my hout Iso] nas ber 0. Di.

ll. 62–710
642. er Bo. Lb. or 638. slee Bo. M. 640. of] for Du. Lb. Ra. 644. monster] moyster Ar. gan] can Ar. 645. stoppen. letten Bo. Du. Ad₁. stoppyn. letten Lb. stoppyn. lettyn Ra. stoppe. let L. 646. Thus] M. Di. abraydyng] obreidinge Ad₁. Ad. I. fel] full P. E. corage] rage 647. I haue] Seide I haue T2. E. And seyde I haue P. in herte] in my One P. I haue in herte] In hert I haue Bo. in herte Inly] inly in hert Ad. Ï. om. P. 648. hap broght the] hath the broght M. Di. the] om. G. P. a preef] a preest Ar. G. Ad₁. E1. S. 651. sothly] oonly Di. 653. wel] I. L2. 655. a-twene vs] at Ad2. I. 656. or] and G. Ad. I. which] om. Du Ad. I. 658. gan] bigan Lb. thus] om. Lb. T2. like P. ȝe shal] yee tal Bo. Lb. Di. T2. P. E2. 659. beest Bo. best M. Ad₁. 661. Is] As Bo. 62. hymsilue, cf. 710. hymselue Lb. hymselfe L₁. Ra. P. hymsilf Ar. himself o. M. Ad. hymsilf nat Ar. T2. E2. L2. Ap. not himself Bo. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. G. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. not hymselfe not P. 664. ȝif] om. M. Di. writ L

ll. 1–691
672. 668. vpright] vpritht Ar. namely Ad2. I. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. 665. aftrewardes Bo. afterward M. Ad₁. G. 671. Naturely Bo. M. Naturelly Ad₁. Bo. efte P. it] as P. 673. this] þis is Bo. E1. P. E2. L2. Ap. trouthe Lb. M. Ad₁. trouth Ar. Bo. 675. Ra. Ba. S. Ap. ha 688 Tha Dr 69 02 It Du vp-rgh sith] P.eom. Ad. I. Ra.. y Ba. which] om. c. P. is do Di.e. Ap. Lo here?le my 1out 677. with. that] om. G. Lb. M. Di. 676. is I-do Ar. G. P. do (om. is) Bo. Du. L. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad½. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T₂. L2. probleme, is all ido E. In Ar. a third pause-bar after problem. Bo. withoute M. Ad₁. 679. gan] can E2. 681. his] om. G. 684. a Iso] allone Di. may] might T2. Ap. not] om. Du. 685. and] om. G. was] nas Ad2. counsel] om. Lg. noon] om. Ad. Ad. I. ne] nor M. Ra. E₁. Ap. L2. to Bo. Du. and I. 686. telle] to telle Du. 688. Thus] This L answerd Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. answered Lb. answerid Di. 690. foule] vyle Ar. L2. Ap. (see Notes). 691. which Ar. Ap. L2. That Bo. and the rest. O ber 1. ΟΙ at

ll. 694–717
694. fals Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. 695. In Ar. the pause-bar, in Bo. the high point is put after whisper. 697 in the rubric Egippus. 698. this] thus E. it is] is it Ra. Ba. take Bo. M. Ad₁. tak good hede therto] make goode chere too Ba. thou shalt not goo therfro (repeated from 697) Di. 699. Thilke Bo. Lb. Ad₁. Thlk Ar. M. This Du. 699 om. Ba. thow] þat thou L₁. herto-forn Ar. G. Lb. E Ap. here beforn Bo. Du. M. Di. Ad, (er bifern). Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. T2. P. beforn L. to-forn L. 700. worlde Bo. Du. Lb. M. world Ad₁. T2. yborn] born Bo. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. E₁. S. T₂. P. 702. alofte] vp alofte Ad Ad. I. on lofte Ra. Ba. Lb. 703. or] and Ar. G. Lb. Di. 705. On] On his Ad. Ad2. I. foure Bo. M. Ad₁. four Ar. 706. Pexperience mis- written Ar. By experience Bo. M. Ad. oft Bo. ofte M. Ad. 707. bothe LM. Ad both Ar. Du. bothe] om. Bo. ben Lb. 709. his] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I fel Bo. Du. felle] cruel M. Di. 710. him-seluen Bo. Ad₁. him-self M. Du. 711. he goth] goth he M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 712. as] om. Ra. it] om. Ad. Adą. I. most (must)] mot Ad₁. Ad. I. Di. 714. thorgh] to Ra. that Ba. he] þat he Bo. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. S. 717. thre] his Ad₁. Ad₂. I. thus] om. P. he goth] goth he M. Di. Ād₁. Ad.

ll. 718–741
718. dar] dar it Bo. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. maist it] maist Bo. Lb. Ra. it not] not it G. M. Ba.; in P. l. 718 is: I dar seyne may not be withseyn. withseyn] withstonde L₁. 721. By experience Bo. Adj. 722. lowe] a lowe Du. 723. while Bo. wile Ad₁. whyl Ar. no whole here] here no while Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. 724. in hast] om. Ra. Ba. S. ageyn he most in hast] in hast he must ageyn L. in soth he must agein Ad. Ad ayen he muste ayen P. 725. renewe Ar. G. Du. L. Lb. S. renue Ad₁. EBT remewe Di. Ra. Ba. P. E2. L2. remue Bo. M. remeue Ap. rewe Ad2. I. worde Bo. world M. Ad₁. 729. y-ronne Bo. Ad₁. ronne Du. M. Di. circuite Bo. circuyt M. Ad₁. 732. make Bo. mak Ad₁. mor] no G. him Ad₁. Ad2. I. 733. sette] ysette P. is sett Ra. Ba. Ad. he] om. moste Lb. Di. most Ar. M. Ad₁. must Bo. T₁. 735. lyves] lyf is Bo. lyff ys Du. lyffe his L. first] om. Ra. Ba. 738. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 740. But] For E2. om. Ad2. I. can] can best L. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. T2. E2. om. P. ought] owt Lb. oute Řa. not Ad2. P. E2. om. Ba. 741. so] thoo T2. P. L2. Ap. om. E2. Ad. I. awapyd and amaat] dismayed and dissolaat Lb. (cp. 742). 6.726. A730. Veith T. na I. amaat] al mat Ad 1

ll. 742–765
742. disamayed] dismayde Bo. T₁. L₁. Lb. M. Di. P. L. Ap. all dismaide T2. E2 Ad. I. dysconsolaat] dissolaat Lb. desolate P. 743. Muet] om. G. Muet pale and ded] hevy as any lede T2. P. E2. fully dysmaide L2. 744. the] his Bo. L2. Ba. 746. sette holy] holy sette M. Di. T2. holy] onely Ad. I. Wherby] Where Ad₁. Ad½. I. 748. is euery cost] is in euery cost L. M. Di. is in-to e. c. Ad2. I. euery cost is L. Ap. in euery cost is T2. P. E2. yronne] ronne T. L. M. Di. T2. P. E2. L. Ap. 749. Thorgh] In T2. That thurgh P. al] om. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. that he the monstre hath] þat he hath þe monstre Bo. T. þat the monstre was T2. E2 (this for the). the monstre was P. þat þe monstre is Ad₁. Ad. I. 750. And] and as Bo. gan] gan him Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ra. S. began Ad. I. drawe] to drawe Ad. I. Ap. he gan drawe] 764 747. worthynes Ba (the end of 750 and the whole of 751, except the rhyme-word, om.). 752. grete] om. G. Ad₁. Ad2. I. P. E2. riȝt Ar. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. high T2. L. Ap. 753. sye Bo. M. Ad. a] om. T. semly] manful M. Di. manly Ba. 754. favoured] y-favored P. euery] eche M. Di. 755. sawe Bo. M. sawh also] also saugh Ad. Ad2. I. se also L1. 757. weren Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. E1. were L. and the rest. 759. defende Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. defend Ar. 761. heire] there Ad. I. E. S. 762. or] and T2. P. E2. crowne] the crowne Ad. L2. forto] to M. Di. Âd2. S. P. E2. L2. 764. with-Inne] whiche in Bo. 765. might Bo. M. Ad₁. THEBES. D

ll. 766–793
766. trete Bo. M. Ad₁. 767. sage] age G. 769. manly] famous Ad₁. Ad. om. S. 772. to] om. Ad₁. kepen Bo. Ad₁. kepe M. gouerne] to gouerne M. L2. 775. taryinge Ar (e underdotted). tareyng Bo. M. tariyng Ad₁. 777. seide T. M. Lb. Ra. seid Ar. Bo. Ad₁. 781. rialy Bo. M. Roialli Ad, needis Bo. nedus Ad₁. 782. he his moder toke] he tok his moder Ad₁. Ad₂. İ. 783. bothe T. Du. M. Ad₁. Ra. Ap. both Ar. Bo. L. Lb. bothyn L. 784. how] hou þat Ad. Ad2. I. 785. to-forn Ar. tofore Bo. M. 785-788 are missing in Ad₁. Ad2. I. 786. For which] Wherfor M. Di. For which thing Ba. this] þe om. Ba. 790. londe and many] londis and Ad. I. 792. concludyng alway] alway concludyng G. Ad. I. 793. seie Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. Ad₁. Ap. seyn L. Ra. E2. seyen T2. seyne L2. see Adą. I. seen M. Di. E1. S. P. Di.

ll. 794–819
796. toke] take 806. 794. recordeth] recordeth it Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. G. his] om. G. brother Ar. T₁. Di. brothre Du. brotheres Lb. brotheres Bo. brothres Ad. Ra. brotheris Ad. I. brothers G. L. T. brothirs L. 798. force Bo. Ra. Ad. fors Ar. T. þorgh] of M. Di. 799. Al be] All be hit L1. Al though Lb. E. hur Ar. hire Bo. hir M. here Ad. hadde Du. Lb. had Bo. Ad, he hadde title] title had he M. Di. Ra. Ba. E₁. T2. P. E. had he title L₁: 804. be] om. Ar. G. teschewe Ar. to eschewe Bo. G. and eschewe Lb. Ad₁. Ad. I. P. 805. Ere Bo. T₁. Or Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. hym] of E₁. lese Bo. Ad₁. Ra. lose M. 811. ȝif] yit Lb. vnwist he] he wist Ad2. I. And ȝif vnwist he] And he vnwetyng and Ra. 812. han Bo. Ad₁. haue M. fil] fall Ad. I. 813. punshed Ar. G. Lb. punysshed Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. Ap. 814. omitted in Lb. ar Bo. are T2. er Ar. G. ere Ad. arn M. 815. knotte Du. Lb. Ra. knott Bo. T₁. M. Ad. abstene] absteyne (: vnclene) Bo. Lb. E2. (: vncleyne) Ra. S. 816. spousale Ar. G. M. spousaile Bo. spousail Ad. spousales Lb. 817. seyn] seen E. nor] ne Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. E2. no Lb. E. L₂. ner P. 819. hath Ar. G. L. Ap. haue Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad. Ra. hauith T2. among] om. S.

ll. 822–845
832. 822. Infortuned] Infortunat Du. Ad2. S. E2. and] and eke M. Di. T. (in Ra. the later hand has added eke above the line). eke and P. 823. mor therof] therof more M. Di. and therof more E. 826. ymeneus] Imnus or Innius Ad. I. 827. list Bo. M. Ady. 828. ther] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. musys] Musas E2. 829. omitted in Ba. By on] Of oure E1. make Bo. M. Ra. maken Ad₁. On] Non C. T2. P. E2. sustren Ar. Bo. Du. Lb. Ad₁. T2. sistren T₁. systryn L. sustern L. sustres M. Di. sostres C. sistres Ra. systers P. in nombre] nombred C. 833. dide T₁. Du. M. E₁. S. dede Ad₁. T2. diden C. dyd Ar. Bo. Ra. whan] whan þat Ad. Ad. I. philolegye Ar. Bo. T. Ad₁. Philologie Di. Ad. Philolaie E. Philoloy C. T. philolis P (: skies). 834. vp hegh] hi vp Ad₁. Ad. I. vp an high Lb. aboue] abou Ar. the] in the Ad₂. Í. 835. this] thus Ra. to this Ad₁. L. to his Ad. I. 837. As] And as C. P. E2. L. Marcian] Matrician E. ynamed] named T. de] be Ap. by P. I. Capelle] Copelle E. 839. this] his C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ap. T₁. Ad₁. M. Ra. C. both Ar. G. T2. om. Ad. Ad. 845. bothe Bo.

ll. 1–870
846. At the Ar. G. L₁. S. L. Ap. Atte Ad₁. Ra. E₁. At (the om.) Bo. T₁. Du. Ad Lb. 848. solennite Ad₁. 849- M. Di. Ba. C. P. E2. Att Ad2. I. T. 852 omitted in L2. 851. it] om. G. P. nor] ne T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ba. E₁. S. T2. P. E2. 853. at this] atte E1. at his E2. platly] plainly S. C. E2. forto] to Ad. Ad₂. I. C. 854. was] were Ra. S. Cerberus] Cerebrus Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Chief porter] a feend Adë. I. 855. to] vnto Ad₁. Ra. Ba. S. of C.; Ad2. and I. omit And herebus, and have 1. 855 ffadir and foundour unto hattred. 856. hool Du. hole Bo. Ad. In the rubric beside l. 858 Nyght] Nygh Ar. 860. Megera] Mergera Ba. and] and eke M. Di. Ra. Ba. T. and also C. Thesiphonee] Tysiphone M. Di. Thesiphonie Ba (: see). Thesyphane P. Thesyffene Ap. 863. pouerte Ar. G. Bo. L. E₁. P. pouert T. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. S. C. T2. E2. L2. Ap. Iindigence Ar. 864. rent Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. 865. compleynt] compleyn Ar. G. eke Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. eek Ra. 866. Fer ful pale Ar. G. Ba. fereful pale Bo. and all the rest except L. and Lb., that have fferdfull pale. derknesse] Dronkenesse E. croked] and croked Bo. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. P. L2. 868. vnkynde Bo. M. vnkynd Ad₁. 869. deep Bo. depe M. Ad₁. 870. only] onelich Du. that] om. G. Ra. Ba. P. L. nas] was T. L₁. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. P. L2. Ap. no] non oþer L2.

ll. 872–898
881. 872. were Bo. Ad₁. this] þe Ad₁. Ad2. I. 873. the] om. G. 878. sonnes Bo. sones M. Ad₁. 879. also] om. Bo. Polymyte] Pollymyte Ad2. P. ful] om. G. 882. which Di. C. T2. E2. the which Ar. G. Bo. and the rest. the ton] oon Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ád,. Ra (won). Ba. E₁. S. that one Ad2. I. C. T2. E2. 883. called was] was called G. 885. ay] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. devoyde] devoidid L. of] of al Ad₁. Ad. I. 886-951 lost in C. 889. his] om. Ad. Ad2. I. 890. From] Fro Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. E₁. S. T₂. she] he M. plonged] plukkyth L₁. 891. his] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. into] into a Di. 893. setten Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Ad. T2. set Ra. L2. 894. Of] On Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. E. erthly] hertly T2. P. E2. L2. Ap. 895. this] the E2 passing of gret myght Ar. Bo. and all the rest. 898. his] om. Ar. G. Ad„. Ï. T2. P. È2. L2. Ap. and to P.

ll. 902–926
902. brast] barst T₁. breste E2. and brast L. forto] to Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. 905. on] in Lb. thyng] om. Ady. Ad. I. Ra, Ba. S. mor and] om. Lb. 907. the kyng] om. Du. 908. gan enquere] her enquerid L. enquere Ar. Bo. and all the other MSS. (enquire Ra. enquer S.). 910. witte Bo. wete G. Lb. Di. S. P. Ap. wite Ar. M. Ad₁. and the rest. 910 in Ra. reads: Whi she sorwid and maad lamentacioun. 911. ferde] ferd G. Bo. Ad₁. fere T1. 912. with-oute Bo. M. with-out Ad₁. 914. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. 915. I-named] named T1. 917. sone M. Ad₁. son Bo. 918. likly] like S. tabene Ar. G. to ben L. P. E. the rest. 919. divynours Bo. M. Ady. Ra. destanye Ar. Bo. Du. destenye E. destane Ap. might Bo. and all the rest. shulde P. 926. Ar. has a pause-bar after bad. Adi. to haue Ra. to haue ben Bo. and all 920. birthe M. Ad,. birth Bo. 921. S. destine Ad₁. 922. may Ar. G. L2. 924. þouht Bo. thought M. thoughte with-outen Bo. Adj. Ra. withoute M.

ll. 927–948
927. Certeyn] To certeyn all the MSS. (II° for To in L.). men] om. T. vp] vpon Ba. E. S. T₂. L. (in Ra. vp altered to vpon by the later hand). on L₁. Lb. 928. To execute] Execute Ar. G. Texecute Bo. T₁. To execute[n] all the other MSS. the] the kynges Ba. 929. Of the king] In all thing Ba. I] he Ad₁. Ad. I. hem] om. Ad₂. I. in] om. Di. 931. vnto] to Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E₁. S. this] the G. 932. Percen] Perced L. M. Di. Ra. Ba. T. Persyng P. E2. L2. Ap. Percen they E. honge Ar. Bo. Lb. hange T. hangen Ad. I. heng M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. S. T. E. hyng L. P. L. Ap. hangynge E. hym] om. Ad. Ad2. I. E. on] vpon Ad. Ad. I. 933. parfourmyng Bo. parformyng M. Ad. the execucion Bo. M. Ad₁. 934. had Bo. M. Ad,. 935. lefte hym ther] Left ther the child L. hom resort] home resorted Bo. L. Ra. Ba. resorted home T2. E. hom thei resorte Ad. I. restored home P. 937. theyre Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. S. E. L2. Ap. (M. At heir). ther Ad2. hir Di. Ra. T₂. here Ad₁. E. his Ba. repeire] report Ad2. tolden Bo. M. tolde Lb. Ad₁. Ra. 938. afterward is falle] aftreward is byfall Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E1. S. E. after was befalle T2. aftir shulde falle P. 939. Sauf Bo. Saf M. Ad. saide Bo. M. seide Ad₁. 940. lad] had Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. P. haue Lb. 941. to] om. G. coude Bo. M. Ad₁. 946. on thyng] a nodir Ra. Ba. ay is] is ay Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. at] in G. Adą. I. P. hert Bo. M. Ad₁. grene] greve L₁ (: mene). 947. newe Bo. Ad₁. new M. 948. layus Ar. slayen] slayn(e) Ar. and all the other MSS. (see Notes).

ll. 952–974
952. hert Bo. M. Ad₁. 953. nor] ne Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. E1. S. P. E2. Ap. oþer L2. 954. that] om. G. left Bo. 955. sharp Bo. M. sharpe Ad₁. 957. Ceriously] Curiously Du. P. E2. L2. good] the P. 959. Con- ceyueth] Conceuyd Ad. Ad. I. 961. In Ar. after the is kr, underdotted. pleyn] feyne Ad2. I. 963. shewen Bo. Ad₁. shewe M. 964. it expowne] expowne it Bo. 965. Ccrop Ar. 967. Fro when] Fro whens Lb. M. Di. Ad2. I. S. From whense P. E2. kam] come M. Di. Ba. C. P. 968. he] om. G. 969. hadde G. Lb. Di. Ad₁. had Ar. Bo. T₁. M. Ra. 970. at the laste] at last Ar. T. Ad. I. Ba. C. P. E2. atonys] all attonys Ra. Ba (all at oons: for the noons). S. 971. a] to G. 974. his] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. Chershing Ar. G. cherisshyng Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Di. I. Ra. Ba. T2. P. E2. L. Ap. cherising Ad₁. Ad2. chersyng M. S. C. chercyng Lb. serchynge E. with] þat Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. S. of M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. and of Ra. Ba. how E1. om. G. Polibon Bo. polliboun Ra. Pollibon Ad₁. 51.1, 511 5

ll. 976–1002
976. waye Bo. way M. Ad₁. to ke Ar. 978. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E1. S. P. 979. kept Bo. Ad₁. kepte M. 980. And] An Ar. how] om. Du. 981. layus Ar. 982. towardes Bo. towardis Du. towardus Ad. toward M. ful] fal Ar. 983. that] pan Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. E₁. S. P. 984. fynden Bo. Ad,. finde M. 985. Which] For whiche Lb. (from 986). vnto] to C. to om. in all MSS. except Ar. G. L. Ap. wexe] wex Ar. G. Du. L. L2. Ap. wixe Lb. waxe M. Ra. C. T2. wax Ba. couth] vncouth L. 986. grene] gret Ad. I. 988. in Ar. a pause- bar also between was and both. 990. hem Bo. Ad₁. ham Ar. them Ra. newe Bo. new M. Ad₁. 992. ȝif I shulde] yff that I shall Ad. I. shulde Bo. sholde Ady. shold M. 993. wolde Bo. Ad₁. 994. reden Bo. M. Ad₁. 997. and] and wel Adą. I. Ad₁. Ad2. I. 1000. how] om. Bo. sonnes Ar. Bo. Du. L₁. sones T1. M. Ad₁. Ra. C. T2. soones Lb. in] om. G. 1002. 989. that al] al that G. wold M. woold 999. and his] and Ba. P. E2. L2. Ap. And] And as Du.

ll. 1004–1024
1004. As] and as M. (from 1003). That Di. his] om. M. sonnes Bo. soones Lb. hym] om. Ap. 1007. can] cowde Ad₂. I. 1009. devoide Bo. Lb. M. devoyd Ad₁. Ra. 1010. was thus] thus was M. Di. Ra. Ba. P. thus] om. Ad. Ad₂. I. 1011. made] om. Lb. the] om. Di. erthe T Lb. M. Ad₁. erth Ar. Bo. Du. Within þe erthe a pitte made full lowe L₁. 1013. Wers Ad₁. Ra. L₂. Ap. Wors L. Lb. M. Di. S. C. T2. P. E2. Wars Du. Ba. Werre Ar. G. E. Were Bo. Wer T₁. Wer wors Ad2. I. than] than a Lb. P. than any Ba. or eny] or Ba. S. 1014. vnkynde Bo. M. Ad₁. 1015. her] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. 1016. rose M. Ad₁. Roos Ar. Bo. Roose G. a] the G. 1017-1142 gap in C. 1017. of] om. L. blynd and] om. Di. S. whan old] þat was so bolde Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 1018. haue Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. ha Ar. ȝou] om. Bo. Di. pleynly] om. Ad. Ad. I. Ap. 1020. wel] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. taken Bo. M. Ad₁.~ In Ra. and Ba. ll. 1017-1020 are very much altered, thus: Thus I haue rehersid al the caas Off Edippus whens that he was • And the wrechid end wherfore that I rede 1017 1018 1019 Every (eny Ba.) man and child be war and take hede Ra. 1020 1021. and of] and Ad₂. I. 1022. honur] nur (miswritten) Ar. due M. Ad₁. dewe Bo. diwe Lb. dieu Ar. dew G. om. Ra. Ba. 1023. and] om. Ar. G. Ap. of] om. Ra. Ba. estat] of state G. 1024. certeyn] certenly Lb. E1. G. ellis] om. Ba. certeyn ellis] elles certein Ad. Ad. I. Ra. S. shul Ar. Bo. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. shulen T1. shall L. Ad2. S. P. L2. shuld G. sholde E1. the] I-the Lb. Ad₁. Ba. S.

ll. 1028–1045
1032. of] after M. Di. thyng] 1028. And] And nem P. E. cherisshe T₁. Lb. M. cherish Bo. Du. L₁. Ad. T2. cherssh Ar. G. Ad. S. of] hem of L1. 1031. werk] werkus Lb. on] on þe G. in Lb. om. P. that] om. G. Ad2. I. P. he] om. G. take] taketh G. E. P. on] in S. 1033. Fortune froward] For the tyme forward E. to hym and] and to hym E₁. contrayre Lb. E1. P. E2. L2. contrarye Ar. Bo. and the rest, except S., that has congye. 1034. Waast] Wayst Ar. G. good] godis L. E. and] om. Bo. pleynly and appaire] plenty and appaye S. 1035. fynde Bo. M. Ad₁. 1037. to do] at do Ar. G. a do T2. a doo Ap. he hath to do] that he hape do L2. 1038. Hadrede Ar. Hatered Bo. M. Ad₁. hated Di. 1039. Therfor] Ther of G. reklees Ar. G. Bo. L. Lb. T. reklesse Ra. rekeles T₁. Du. La reccheles M. Di. 1042. thyng] thinges E. caas Lb. gretly] gretlich Ar. were] was Lb. gretly were] wer gretly Ra. Ba. P. 1043. ȝe] he G. here Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. M. Ad₁. Ra. hire Lb. fil Bo. Ad₁. felle Lb. fel M. fell (: helle) Ra. 1044. And] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ba. T₂. P. descendid] con- descended G. this] þe Bo. M. Di. Ad₂. I. G. of this S. 1045. ypassed] epassid Lg. passed T. Ad₂. I. the] this M. P. lowe Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. addo P. Hatred

ll. 1047–1063
1047. throp] thorpe L1. E1. Boughton Bo. Boughten P. Broughton E2. Loughton Ba. on þe] of þe T. vnder þe L₁. Ad2. I. vppon P. 1048. chilyndre] chelandir Ad2. I. childern E. childryn L. chalandre Ra. kalendar Ba. kalender E2. anon] om. Ra. Ba. 1050. clok Ar. Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. Ra. E₁. T₂. P. L. clook Lb. clokke G. clocke Du. Di. E2. that] om. L2. to] toward Ra. 1051. And] An Ar. also] all Ba. þe] of T2. P. L2. as E. shene] shyne L. and T2 (: grene; see 1049). shynne Ra (: greene). 1052. Of] And Lb. lich] like the Lb. perelys Ar. perleys G. pereles P. Ap. peerles Bo. perles Adi. 1053. eier Bo. ayr Ad₁. heire Ar. 1055. lusty smoth] smothe lusti Ad₁. Ad. 1055. om. I. 1056. attempre] attemperyd Du. attempred E₁. hoolsom] om. Lb. aire Bo. air Ad. heir Ar. 1057. hoole Bo. hool Ar. Adı. 1061- 1172 lost in T1. 1063. be ful Ar. G. L. P. by full T2. E2. Ap. by fell L. by full of E. bee ful of Bo. Du. Lb (ben). M (ben). Di (bene). Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S.

ll. 1064–1085
1064. For] And for Bo. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad„. I. Ra. Ba. S. gonne Ar. Bo. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. I. Ra. Ba. E. T₂. P. E. gan L. Ad2. S. Ap. they gon L2. to] for to S. P. E. om. Bo. Ba. debate] bate Ra. 1067. Advertyng] Hautyng or Hantyng Ra. Ba. nought Bo. not M. Di. nat Ra. Ba. neither to r. ne Ar. G. Bo. L1. Lb. Ad₁. S. P. E. neither to r. nor Ra. Ad2. I. neipre to r. no Du. neither to r. ne to Ba. nother to r. ne E. nothyr to r. nor Ap. noper r. ne L. to r. neither to M. Di. to r. nor to T2. 1069. querele Ar. G. quarel Bo. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. quarell Du. T2. 1070. devoyded] devoyden Ar. 1073. worchyng Ar. Bo. Lb. M. Ad₁. werchyng E2. werkyng L. Ra. T₂. 1075. hoot Bo. 1076. bothe Bo. 1077. nowther T. neither Bo. Lb. Adı. Ra. wolde Bo. Lb. wold Ar. Ad₁. Ra. a] o M. DÍ. Ra. T₂. noo Ba. L. 1078. forbern] forborn (miswritten) Ar. for ber G. 1079. As though Du. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. Di. how as Ar. G. Bo. Lb. M. E₁. S. Though as L. lik as T2. P. E. L. Ap. berthe Du. birthe M. Ra. berth Ar. Ad₁. birth Bo. T2. of berthe be] be of birthe M. Di. 1080. Citezeyns Ar. Bo. Lb. Citefeyns Ad₁. S. Citezens T2. Cetezens L₁. 1081. many Bo. M. many a Ad. 1082. Shope Ar. G. Bo. L₁. Lb. Ra. Ba. T2. P. E2. L₁. shop Ad₁. Ad. Shupe Du. Shopen M. Di. Shape Ap. mak hem of accord] make hem at accord Di. Ad₂. I. M (at o corde). make hem a cord Bo. P (accorde). 1085. Alegge gan] Gan alegge L. Alegge can S. L. first] om. Du. yborn Ar. G. Ad. I. L. Ap. born Bo. Ad₁. and all the rest.

ll. 1086–1107
1092. gan] 1086. For which] Wherfore M. Di. T. of resoun] of re3t Bo. he oght of resoun] of reason he oughte E₁. Ad½. I. M. Di. Ad₁ (om. he). go] to go G. L₁. S. L. Ap. to-forn] be-forn L. forn S. L. Off which a resoun he aughte go aforn P. 1087. crowned] crownyng Bo. 1090. be title] be om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. gan to M. Di. T2. P. L. 1094. that om. Ad. Ad. I. he] om. Bo. one Du. shuld Ar. Ad. Ra. shulde L₁. Lb. shol Bo. shul Du. 1095. Regaly] Bothe regalye T2. P. E. Te Regayle L1. Regalite Ad. and] and eke M. Di. and the T2. 1098. But] om. Ar. G. E. L. Ap. lyve] life Ba. second in] om. Ra. 1099. Ful] fully L₁. om. P. E2. with-oute.Bo. and] or P. drede Ar (with final e underdotted). 1100. in Ar. a pause-bar also between suffre and that. 1102. At the ende Ar. G. Du. Atte the ende Ra. atte ende Bo. Ad₁. T₂. at thende att end Ba. at ende M. Di. euerich] eche Bo. eueryche of hem L₁. lost loost Lb. 1104. thilke Bo. Ad₁. thilk M. in feere Bo. in fere G. Ad₁. 1105. besily Bo. T2. bisili Ad₁. did Ar. Bo. diden dede T2. deden Ad₁. I. 1106. and] of E1. high] om. Bo. setten Ar. Bo. M. Adı. Ra. sett L1. Lb. T2. hem] om. Bo. Lb. Bo. y-fere M. I-fere M. Di. Ad2. S. Du. L₁. 1107. rest Bo (: best).

ll. 710–1136
M. Ad₁. Ra. 1113. alle Thus entrechaunge euery ȝere they shal: The ton ascendeth* / that' other haþ a fal. They most obeye of hert' / and take it wel, lich as the tourn / resortep of the whel. For this was hool / the composicioun A-twene the bretheren / and conuencioun, 1111. bothe Bo. M. Ad. both Ar. Du. Lb. Ra. T2. myght Bo. om. G. myghte most] most myght M. Di. T₂. 1112. thorg Ar. Bo. M. Ad. tho] ther I. 1116. regne Ar. Bo. Lb. M. Ra. rengne Adi. 1117. ȝeer] There Lb. cam] come M. T2. cometh Di. Ra. Ba. P. E2. 1119. Fully] Full Lb. hym-siluen cp. 710. hym-silf Ar. Bo. Ad₁. hymsilfe Ra. E. guye Ar. Ra. T2. gye Bo. Ad₁. 1120. and his] and (his om.) Bo. 1121. Dedye Ar. marcyal] mercial Bo. Du. 1122. while Bo. M. Ad₁. 1124. ȝeer his] yeres T2. his cours hap ronne] hath ronne his cours M. Di. 3erne] om. P (ronne: governe). 1125. is] om. Lb. is come out] is ended Ad₁. Ad₂. I. ha Ar. haue Bo. M. han Ad₁. 1128. whil Ar. while Bo. M. Ad. whyle that E. the tother Ar. T2. Ap. þat other Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. the other E. L. his brother L. voideth] avoydith P. 1130. Til] To Ar. 1131. Thus] This Lb. entrechaunge all the MSS., except entrechaunginge Lb. Di. P. 1132. the ton Ar. G. P. L. ascende P. Ro. Ap. þat oon Bo. Du. M. Ad. Ra. T2. ascendeth] descendeth Ar. Ro. that other Ar. Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. Ra. T₂. Ap. the other G. the tothir P. L2. Ro. hap] hadde Di. haue P. 1136. A-twene Ar. T2. L2. Ro. Ap. And twene G. Bitwene Bo. M. Ad. Ra. and] and be Du. Ra. L2. Ro.

ll. 1137–1159
1140. in Lb. 1137. be] with G. gret] full Adą. I. 1139. groch Ar. gruch Lb. grucche Bo. M. gruchche Ad. grutche E. a pause-bar in Ar. before ne. a complisshen Bo. Ra. tacomplisshen M. Ad. to complisshen Di. a written, complisshen omitted, with blank space left for it. Shortly] om. Ad₁. Ad2. 1141. as] om. P. Ro. as thaccord] to accorde Ad. I. enrolled] envolvid Ad2. 1142. From Ar. Du. Ad₁. Ra. Fro Bo. Lb. M. made] maked M. Di. as made ys P. Ro. S (as added above the line). 1144. hadde thauauntage Ar. hadde the auauntage Di. T. Ro. had thauauntage Bo. M. had the auauntage C. P. had þe vauntage L. L. had tho the Avauntage Ba (in Ra. the later hand has scrawled some indistinct letters over tho). had tho thauauntage Ad₁. S. had ther to avauntage Ad₂. I. 1145. to were] to bere Lb. Ba. to] om. E. a crowne] þe crowne L. Lb. M. Di. I. S. C. T2. P. E2. Ro. 1146. hym hastyng] haastyng him Bo. Du. L. Lb. E. him] om. S. 1148. second his] om. G. 1149. richely M. Ad. richly Bo. 1150. armed bri3t] bright armyd Ad₁. Ad. I. in] as G. 1151. This] Thus Ra. So M. Di. 1152. allone Du. Ad,. alloon Bo. rial M. roial Bo. Ad₁. 1153. long Bo. M. Ad₁. 1154. hegh Ar. hye Bo. M. Ad. hihe Ra. 1157. pursued] pursue C. E2. be pursued L. borgh] of C. fals] his fals Bo. Du. L₁. E. his M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. fals and E2. vnkynde Bo. M. Ra. vnkynd Ar. Adı. (in Ra., by the later hand, vnkynde is crossed out and vnnaturall written above the line). 1159. haue Bo. M. Ad₁. ha Ar. THEBES. E

ll. 1161–1184
1161. haast Bo. hast M. haste Adi. 1162. drawe] to drawe M. Di. drawe C. T. E2. 1164. syyt Ad₁. cyet Bo. Du. M. the] þat Ad. Ad½. I. 1165. hegh Ar. hye Bo. 1166. Craggy] Cracchy Ad. I. roches] roges M. Di. fewe Bo. M. Adı. 1169. herte Ad. Du. hert Ar. Bo. M. 1170. til] to Ar. G. drowe Bo. Lb. drouh Ra. drew Adi. T. 1171. al the day] alway Bo. 1173. whiche Bo. Du. M. which T₁. Ad₁. greued] greueth E. ful] om. Lb. right Adi. T. 1174. began] gan Bo. Ba. 1175. hidously] sodeinly Di (cp. 1174). tarise Ar. E. to arise Bo. T1. Ad₁. Ra. to ryse P. ganne ryse Lb. 1176. grisly] grevous Ad. I. 1177. man and beest] many a beste E2. were Ar. L. Ro. om. T1. was all the rest. adrad] drad Ra. Ba. C. 1178. fer Ar. feer Bo. fere M. Ad. to] om. M. Di. waxe Bo. M. Wex Ad₁. wax Du. 1179. semyd Bo. M. Adı. 1180. Of] As Di (cp. 1179). 1181. refut] resku L₁. fortune P. hem-silue Lb. hem-selfe L. E1. Ap. hem-silf Ar. T₁. hem-self Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. forto] to Ra. Ba. Bo. hast Du. haste Ad₁. 1183. P underdotted, before But Ar. Bo. M. Adı. whil Ar. 1182. haast 1184. while

ll. 1185–1207
1185. Nor] Ne C. P. saugh] safe Ad.. nowher] nothir Ba. om. Ad„. no] om. Du. Adı. Ba. P. nor Ad. I. 1186. was] om. Du. mydnygh Ar. 1188. clowdes] cloude Du. voyde Bo. void Adı. 1190. approchen Bo. M. Adı. the] om. G. londe] long G. 1191. belding Ad₁. byldyng Bo. 1192. the] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 1193. riche] wis Ad₁. Ad2. I. 1195. which] þat Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. E₁. S. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba. C. om. P. called] I-called P. is] om. P. was İ. Chysoun Ar. G. T2. L2. Ro. Ap. Chifon C. P. E2. Clysoun Bo. T1. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba. E1. S. Elisoun I. whylom] som tyme C. T2. E2. L2. Ro. om. P. sone] þe son Bo. of] to T. P. vnto Ad. I. the] om. Lb. Ad₁. Ad„. Ï. Chaloun] Claloun Ad. Thalon Ra. Caloun Ba. called Cholon P. 1197. And for his witt] And is writyn Ra. Ba. in story] om. Ad. I. is] it is L₁. M. Di. Adı. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. Ap. kouth] couthen Ad. I. 1200. alle] om. G. 1201. Not] Nor Bo. T1. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. nothir Ad. I. nor] ne Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. E. P. nother L. successioun] by s. Ba. Ad. I. P. 1203. To holde G. Bo. T₁. Du. L1. Lb. M. Di. Ad1. A. I. Be holde Ar. E1. S. He helde C. T₂ (miswritten helge). P. E. L. Ro. Ap. Heeld Ra (he added after Heeld above the line). Ba. in his hond] and the Croune P (a different hand has added and Towne with paler ink at the end of 1204). 1204. As] And G. of alle] in all (om. the) Ad½. I. of alle the Ar. of the (om. alle) L2. Ro. 1207. had Bo. M. Ad₁.

ll. 1211–1233
1211. ynamed] ynamed was G. 1212. lich] þe kyng L. is] was L1. 1213. This worthy kyng] In all his lyf L. had son Bo. had sone Ad. sone had M. Di. C. T2. sone hadde G. 1214. succede Ar. Bo. and all the rest, except succede and regne L. after] aftre þat Du. be] is L. were Ro. 1216. trist] trysty Ad. I. and] om. Ar. G. passingly] passyng Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. P. L2. 1221. marige Ar. recomfort] comfort Ad1. Ad. I. joynynge P. hie] om. I. 1222. yet] right Ar. G. Lb. ful] om. Lb. high] hevy Lb. ofte C. T2. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. in] of Ad2. I. his] om. I. 1225. Shewde Bo. Du. 1228. wilde Bo. M. Ad₁. 1229. Possede] Procede L. shal] om. Bo. shul M. Di. C. P. E. shuld T2 thise L2. pees Bo. these Lb. M. thes Ad₁. thies Du the E1. her] his 1230. His] And his L. doghtren Bo. be bond] by bounde Lb. Ro. be bounde T₂ by way L. Ap. by lawe Ad2. by lond I. hurt L2. of] and Bo. 1233. destanye Bo. Du. destene M. Adı. shaps (miswritten) Ar. Ra.

ll. 1234–1257
1234. ful] om. Di. hard] herd L. Ro. is] it is Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Adı. Ad2. I. (in Ra. it is added by later hand) E1. S. T2. P. E. to eskape] teschape E. to scape P. S. (the scribe of Ar. first wrote eschewe (see 1235), but underdotted this word and added eskape). 1235. to eschewe Bo. M. teschue Ad₁. 1237. albe reyned Ar. 1240. Thilke Bo. Ad₁. Thilk Ar. M. 1241. troubly] trouble L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. E1. S. C. T2. P. E2. troublid Ra. myrk] merke L₁. P. E. mark Lb. derke Adı. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. om. L. ful] om. Ad,. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E2. obscure] oscure L. Ro. 1242. hath] That Ad₁. Ad. I. S. be] of Ro. 1246. slepte M. slept Bo. Ad₁. 1247. had Bo. M. Ad₁. her] om. Bo. the Ro. all her Ad2. I. chambres] chambre M. Di. S. Ra. caumbre Ba. 1248. had Bo. M. Ad1. 1249. silf Ar. Bo. Lb. M. self Adı. 1250. no] nor G. atte gate Bo. Ad₁. 1251. hadde Di. E₁. had Ar. Bo. M. hade Ad₁. (Ar. has a pause- bar after right). 1252. in] om. G. porche Bo. M. Ad. porch Ar. porte Du. 1253. myghtely] myghti Ad₁. Ad. I. 1254. wher] There P. and] and be Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E1. S. T₂. plees] paleys P.; in C. : the plees and domes. 1255. execut] executid L₁. Ra. Ba. E. and] and be Ad₁. Adą. Ì. Ba. 1255. without] with Ar. G. mor] om. Lb. Ad₁. Ádą. I. Ra. Ba. 1257. fro Bo. Ad₁.

ll. 1259–1281
1259. surer] sure C. T2. P. E. Ro. þe surer L1. Lb. M. Di. (in Ra. the added by later hand). to] for to C. T₂. P. E2. 1260. leyde] lenyd Ad. I. 1261. sempte Bo. M. Ad₁. 1262. while Bo. Ad₁. Ra. that] om. M. Di. E. he] he þat tyme P. (see 1261). thus] om. P. 1264. The] One the C. P. E. On of the T2. in this] in þe Bo. T1. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T₂. of the C. P. E2. 1266. I-called Ad₁. Tidyus Ar. Bo. Du. Tideus G. L. Ad₁. Lb. Di. Ra. C. L. Thedeus Ad. I. T. Tydyus E. Tydeus M. S. P. Ro. Tydius T1. 1268. birth Bo. birthe M. Ad. the] a Ad. Ad. I. 1269. Calydonye Ar. Ad₁. Ra. E. S. Ap. Calidone Ro. Calidoyne Lb. Callidoyne Ad. I. E. Calcidonye Bo. Du. M. Di. Ba. T, (altered into Calicdonye). Calcidoyne C. T. Calcidone L1. La Caleydoun P. (ep. 1405). 1271. his] is Ar. L. sclowe Ar. (the copyist first wrote slogh, but underdotted this and added sclowe; cp. 1278). slow G. Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. sloughe P. slew T. scleughe Ro. 1272. Stace Bo. Lb. Ra. Stas Ad₁. Stage L. Ro. þe Stace Di. thestage C. writ] wrote Du. 1273. that he to hym no malys] that he no malice to hym L. to hym that he no malyce Ro. L₁. to] on C. T. at P.; in M. Di. 1273 and 1274 are transposed. for] and G. 1276. Ar. has a pause-stroke between vnder and a. Adj. gren Ar. 1280. banshed Ar. G. banesshid Bo. 1281. As] And Di. 1275. and grene Bo. M. banesshed M. Ad₁.

ll. 1285–1306
E. and] and of E. 1287. filt Bo. anoy] noye M. Di. P. noo Ba. and] hadde Di. E₁. S. had Ar. Bo. T₁. Lb. Bo. and all the rest. 1290. oft Bo. 1285. hidously] hidiously Lb. 1286. omitted in Ba. With] of C. of] om. Lb. C. T2. wynde] om. Ad. Ad,. I. P. T1. felt Lb. M. Ad. Ra. also] om. T. om. Ba. and a T. 1289. As] And Ğ. Ad. toforn Ar. T₂. E2. L2. Ro. beforn ofte M. Ad₁. 1292. withoute Bo. M. Ad₁. guyde M. gyde Bo. Adı. 1293. grete Bo. gret M. grete] strong Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. 1297. þorgh] porugh þe Bo. Du. Ba. for Ro. 1298. to] for to M. Di. gwye T₁. guye M. Di. Ba. gwy Ar. G. gye Bo. Du. Ad₁. guyed Ra. ne] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. P. he ne fond no] fonde he no M. Di. fonde] founde L. Ba. 1299. cam] come Du. M. Di. C. nor Ar. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. ne Bo. and all the rest. 1300 entred] enterid L. Ap. entrid in Ra. Ro. entred into Ba. C. T2. E2. 1300. omitted in L. 1301. haue Bo. M. take M. taken Bo. Ad₁. herbygage M. Ad. herbergage Bo. 1302. in] on G. 1304. nying Bo. neieng M. neing Ad. proude Bo. M. proud Ad₁. proude] om. G. 1305. And] But G. 1306. y-armed] armed M. Di. C. the MSS., except in P. E. that have and on. brest] hors Di. vpon in all

ll. 1309–1329
1309. tydinges Ar. G. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. S. tydynge E₁. tithendes Ra. Ba. Tedius Bo. Tydeus T₁. P. Ap. Tidyus Du. Tideus L. Lb. C. E. L. Thydeus Ro. Thedeus T enquere] tenquere Ad. Ra. to enquere Ad. I. Ba. S. 1310. Whennys Ar. T₁. Ad₁. M. Whens G. Bo. Du. Lb. Ra. C. T₂. cam] come M. Di. Ra. C. Tor] and G. L. M. Di. S. P. E. L. Ro. dede Ar. Ra. dide T₁. Du. M. did Bo. Lb. Ba. ded G. 1311. bad] bad hym Du. 1313. gentillesse] gentilnesse Lb. L. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. P. L. Ro. Ap. 1314. that] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. Ro. that he Lb. hegh] full highe T. Ro. his Ra. Ba. 1315. derke Bo. Ad₁. derk M. 1317. and of] and Ar. G. C. L. Ro. Ap. and great E2. 1318. high constreynt] hih constreynyng Ra. high constrened Ba. him constreined C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. hi3e conuersaunt Di. his] gret C. T₂. P. E2. 1320. in] om. Du. courte] place Ad2. I. therfor] wherefore Bo. Du. Lb. P. he] om. Du. 1321. more Bo. M. Ad₁. mor Ar. G. thenkyng Ar. G. Bo. Du. M. Ad. C. pinkyng L₁. T₂. L2. Ro. non] of any Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. name Du. non outrage] no damage Ro.; pause-bar in Ar. after thenkyng. 1322. Nor to] Ne to Lb. P. Ner to do M. Di. no] om. G. noyeng nor Bo. L₁. noyeng ne Du. M. Di. noyeng no T₁. moving ne Ar. mouyng no Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. mevyng no G meuyng noo L. P. Ap. meenyng no Ra. Ba. E. C. T₂. E2 (meaning). no man der Lb. to do no Ro. damage] outrage Ro. 1324. shuld Ar. shold M. AM d₁. shulde Bo. 1326. toforn Ar. G. T2. L. Ro. Ap. beforn Bo. and the ridest. 1327. kepe Bo. M. Ad₁. curtesye M. curteisie Ad 1329. curtasye Bo. Du. 1.

ll. 1330–1354
1334. fel Bo. M. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. $. 1339. more Bo. M. Ad₁. 1342. of force] of deuorce 1330. vilonye Bo. Du. velonye Di. vilenye Ad₁. 1337. with] by Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. 1338. shal] shal you L. shal but C. T2. P. E2. Ro. 1340. contrayre] contrarie Du. 1341. not] om. I. L. shal] shulde P. 1343. a-twen] bitwene Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E. S. both Bo. bothe M. Ad. om. L. 1343 and 1344 omitted in Ad, and I. 1346. armed Ar. Bo. and all the other MSS. (cp. 1306). clene] brith L₁ (: mene). 1347. faste Ad₁. 1348. Wonder] Wondirly Ba. lyvely] lifli L₁. T2. lyghtly E. forto] to Ba. C. T₂. take] stride E. bestride C. T2. P. 1350. fillen Bo. Ad₁. fellen M. 1351. ranne] ronne L₁. Lb. M. Di. C. rydden P. on] or Ar. ; in Ar. a pause-bar after they and another after ranne. 1352. Euerich] either C. T2. P. E2. L. Ro. first] om. P. his] her Bo. T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. C. P. spere] speres Ba. Ad. P. brak] to brak M. T2. 1354. sharpe Bo. Ad₁. sharp M. C. fast Bo. M.

ll. 1–1378
1357. And] om. in all the MSS. (see 1. 1358 and Notes). hurtle] hurtled L₁. P. L2. that] om. Ra. Ba. P. L. Ro. 1358. kyng] And kyng all the MSS. out] om. Ra. Ba. his] om. G. 1359. chamberleyns Bo. M. Ad. 1362. And] And to P. And make Lb. reporte Bo. M. Adj. what] what that M. Di. T2. Ro. mighte Ad₁. might Bo. M. 1364. They] The Ar. two] tho G. 1365. and in] and Ad. Ad2. I. thikke Bo. T₁. Di. Ad₁. Ra. T2. thik Ar. G. Lb. M. Ba. C. maile] male Ar. 1366. mervaile] mervale Ar. T₁. 1367. And] And were E2. disamayed] dismaied L₁. Lb. M. Di. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. 1368. As] And as L. Lb. E. Lyke as S. fond Ar. G. Ba. fonde Bo. Du. T₁. Lb. M. Di. Ap. founde L. Ad. Ad2. I. S. C. T. E2. L2. Ro. tolde G. C. E. Ro. Ap. toolde Lb. told Ar. T. L2. tolde þei Bo. Du. E. talde thei T₁. tolden they M. Di. tolde alle Ro. þei tolde L. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. S. to] vnto L1. T2. om. S. Ro. to the on to Ap. And as they founde hit, tolde hit to be kynge P. As thei we fonde the told to the kyng Ra. 1370. with] went with L. many] many a Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. om. L. torche M. Ad₁. Ra. torch Ar. torches Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. E. E2. 1373. ful] om. M. Di. S. C. T2. P. E2. 1374. he] om. L. P. first] om. Bo. both L. put hem first] first putt hem T. a-sonder] on sonder L. in sonder L2. 1375. gentil] getil (miswritten) Ar. 1376. leuen Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. Ad₁. E2. leeue M. Ra. C. T2. P. L. Ro. Lb (seese). L2 (sese). cesse T1. M. Ad₁. C. fighting] fight Ba. 1378. her swerdes both] om. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. he] om. P. sesen Ar. Ra. P. cessen Ad2. T. E. cese Bo. Du. of] om. Ba. her] om. Ar. G. T₂. E2. both] both her swerdes M. Di. C.

ll. 1380–1403
1382. Iuge] a Iuge Ad. I. submits to Adrastus, and so does Polyneices. 1392 1396 1400 Adrastus asks them who they are. Tideus says 1388. 1380. and a] and G. 1383. derke Bo. Ad₁. derk Ar. M. 1384. Whan] And whanne T. myght] mygh Ar. haue Bo. M. Ad₁. no Ar. Ap. eny Bo. T₁. L₁. Lb. a M. Di. Ad. I. E1. S. T2. P. L. Ro. no] cm. Du. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. C. E. myghte of other han] of other myght haue E1. 1385. Charging] Charching Ar. C. vpon] on Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. E. Ra. vp Ad2. I. C. P. E2. Ap. of Ad. Ba. in S. of] on Ra. Ba. her] om. I. C. humbly Ar. Bo. T₁. Ad₁. humbely M. Di. T. humbyly G. humble Lb. Ra. (cp. 1631, 3746). alight] he light Du. 1389. right] righ Ar. 1392. tarying] taryng Ar. 1393. light] ligh Ar. alight Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. E₁. hie C. T2. P. highe him E2. wolde G. Bo. Lb. Di. Ad₁. wold Ar. M. Ra. C. woll P. wolde it E1. 1395. due Bo. M. Ad₁. diew Ar. dew G. 1396. in Ar. a pause-bar also between thei and stood. stode Bo. T₁. M. Ra. stoode Lb. stood Ar. G. Ad₁. 1398. Between also and why in Ar. qui crossed through. weren Ar. G. 1399. cuntrees] cuntree Ad₁. Ad. I. and] and of Ad₁. Ad. I. Ar. G. He asked Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad½. Î. Ra. E₁. S. T2. P. Ro. Ap. And asked Di. Ba. L. And asked hem E. ek Ar. 1403 to 1468 lost in C. 1403. made Bo. M. mad Ad₁. also C. were Bo. Adj. 1400. I-axed And axed C. eke Bo.

ll. 1404–1430
1406. 1404. that] om. T2. E2. L2. Ro. sone Ar. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. T2. son Bo. Ap. to] vnto L₁. Ra. Ba. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. on to Ap. Caledoyn Ar. Caleoyn G. Calidoyne Lb. S. Calidonye Ad. E. Calydone Ra. Callidoun Ad2. I. Calcedoyne Bo. M. Di. T. E. L2. Ap. Calcidoyne Du. Calecdoyne T. Calcidonye L. Ba. Ro. Calcidon P. ri3tful] right L₁. his] be L1. E1. om. Bo. T₁. Du. M. Ad₁. S. soth] cause T2 P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. 1410. Seyde] Seid þat L. þe] þat Bo. T₁. Du. L. Ra. S. 1411. grete Bo. gret M. Ad₁. 1412. withouten Di. E₁. L2. withoute Ar. Bo. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. T2. P. without G. T₁. L1. E2. 1414. not] neuer M. Di. T2. E2. nat of Ba. a] oo Lb. 1416. bothe Bo. M. Ad. both Ar. 1418. wolde Bo. wold M. Ad₁. 1420. birth Ar. G. Bo. Ra. birthe T₁. Lb. M. Ad. forto] to Ra. 1424. Enforsyng] In forthryng Ad. I. 1426. the] these M. Di. Adą. I. oon Ba. Ba. E. S. P. E2. L2. Ro. 1427. aforn] afon Ar. 1428. wist Bo. M. Ad1. wele Bo. wil Lb. þat] om. Di. ful] fully Ad. om. Du. E1. S. P. worthy] riall L₁. gentyle Ro. 1430. officeres Lb. officeris Di. officers Ar. G. Bo. M. Ad. Ra.

ll. 1435–1454
1437. Cusshewes Ar. Bo. T₁. M. Cusshwes Ba. Cusshens E2. and her 1438. voyded] voyde L₁. habergons] Tweyn Ar. G. Bo. T1. Ad₁. Twey Lb. mantles Ra. mantelles Bo. manteles G. were Ad₁. wern Bo. 1440. Frett M. ermyn Bo. M. Ad₁. 1445. rest Bo. M. 1435. hem] to hem Lb. M. haue T2. Ad₁. Ra. Cusshews L₁. Cushens Lb. sabatons] solieres and haberions Ra. Ba. Iambisons Ra. Ba. 1439. Tweyne Ra. M. Two T2. mantels Ar. T₁. M. Ad, Lb. mantelis T. vnto Bo. M. to Ad₁. Ad. E. E. Freyt Bo. T₁. S. Freight Lb. peerle (perle) in all the MSS. and] and with P. 1440. omitted in G. 1441. veluet cremesyn Bo. velwet crimsin Ad₁. 1442. Ar. has a pause-bar after furred. 1443. colde Bo. M. cold Adj. 1444. her] the M. Di. reste Ad. til] to Ar. G. Ba. Ro. sonne Bo. M. Ad,. sone Ar. 1447. was] he was E. not] nothyng E. rekkeles Ar. rekeles P. E. rekelesse Ro. rekles T. L2. Ap. reccles L. reccheles T. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba. E. S. rechles Bo. 1448. for to] to Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. so G. set] serue Ra. Ba. 1450. was to other] to other was P. trew] as trewe Bo. Ad₁. Ad. I. E. T₂. L2. Ro. 1451. in] their Ba. word] wordes L. worke Bo. Tr. Ap. werk M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. 1452. knotte G. Bo. Ad₁. knot M. brotherede Ar. Bo. bretherhed M. Ad₁. 1454. feste Bo. Adj. wark Ba. and] and in M. brotherhed G. brothrehede fest M. made Bo. M. Ad₁.

ll. 1455–1479
1455. To] And G. knynghtes Ar. S. has omitted 1455 second half to 1459 second half, so that 1455 reads: To thes knyghtes come for (sic) so fer. 1458. for to] to Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. P. make] make hem Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. P. make hem bothe Lb. 1459. come Ar. G. S. E. comen T1. T2. L2. Ro. com Ap. ycome Bo. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. þat com P. fro] from Lb. Ra. Ro. P. so] om. Ba. 1462. thoo] the L. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. T2. P. E. L. Ro. Ap. thilk M. Di. In-comyng] hom coming Ad₁. Ad. I. 1464. apport] of porte Du. Lb. Ad2. I. P. Ap. manere] chere L₁. of manere Ad. I. 1465. Contenaunce] Con- tenaunces Ar. G. T2. E. 1467. fresshnesse] frocchnesse Ar. 1469. her] the Ro. especial] special Ar. G. Bo. T1. M. Di. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. T2. Ap. (cp. 2823). 1470. Ar. has a pause-bar after it. 1472. ageyns Bo. ayens M. ageinst Ad₁. to arise Bo. M. for tarise Ad₁. for til arrise Ad2. I. 1473. humbly G. 1474. konyngly Ad₁. konnyngly Bo. did Bo. dide M. dede Ad₁. 1476. haue Bo. M. Adj. ha Ar. nor Ar. Ra. T2. ne Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad,. L. 1479. for ȝou to abide] to you tabide Ad₁. Ad. I.

ll. 1480–1504
1482. firy Bo. fuyri Ad₁. 1484. arowes G. Bo. M. ficchid T₁. M. Di. the] to Ad. I. 1491. and] or Bo. toward Adj. 1493. At] Ad Ar. 1480. wel I woot] y woot wel Ad₁. Ad. I. fury Du. 1483. fortuned hath] hath fortuned Di. harowes Ar. arwes Ad. gold] om. G (loue added by later hand above the line). steel Bo. T. Adı. stel M. G. 1488. yfiched] y-fixed E. Ad₁. Ad₂ (fixhed). I. Ra (fechchid). Ba. C. S. knyghtes] kynges L₁. 1492. towardes Bo. due Bo. Ad₁. dieu Ar. dewe G. 1495. many] many a Bo. Du. L₁. Lb. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E1. S. T2. P. E2. Ro. Ap. 1496. Takyng] Taken Ad. I. lieve Ar. G. leeue Bo. C. leue T₁. Adj. T₂. leef M. here leve Lb. P. gan] gonne M. T2. and gan Ap. 1498. herbergeoure Bo. herbergour Ad. herbeioure M. 1500. cuppes Bo. Ad₁. coupes Ro. grete Bo. M. Ad₁. gold] 1501. to bed Ar. Bo. and all, except to bedde Lb. E. S. Ap. to bedde] om. P. to bedde streght] streight to bed L₁. Ra. Ba. Ro. 1502. wher Ar. wheper Bo. whedir Ra. whyther Ro. wer Ad₁. 1503. ȝe] the P. 1504. by experience Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. han Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. fully] ful L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. fwlly such S. knowlecchyng Ar. Bo. Ad knowliching S. knowlegeynge Ro. knowyng Lb. P. Ap. om. G. knowlachynge L.

ll. 1506–1531
1506. alnyght Ar. 1512. weren Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. E₁. were (wer) all the rest. ycome Ar. Ap. comen Du. Ra. E. C. L. come all the rest. thei weren ycome] comen thei were C. Royal Ar. Bo. Ad. T2. ryal C. E2. full riall L. worthy S. Ro. hygh Ap. 1515. A-twene] Bi twene Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. P. in] in a G. L₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. C. E2. L2. 1516. where Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. Ad. were G. wheper L. M. Di. shulde T₁. Du. L₁. Di. Ad₁. shuld Ar. G. Bo. M. maken A. makyn G. make Bo. T₁. M. Adı. an] any G. L₁. 1517. A-twene Bo. M. Ad₁. doghtres Bo. doughtres M. Ad₁. 1520. Of] om. P. which] whome Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. to-forn (to fore)] therfore E₁. I made] made I haue M. Di. made is C. P. E2. makid is T2. mencioun] a mencion Eg 1522. nedeth] nede L2. it] om. Lb. Ra. Ba. mor] no more L₁. M. Di. C. T2. E2. 1524 and 1525 are transposed in I. 1526. aroos] rose Ra. Ba. he ros Ad₁. Ad. I. 1527. right Bo. M. Ad₁. 1528. preie] to pray Lh. Ad2. I. on] in Lb. 1530. forto] to G. 1531. beholde Bo. M. Ad₁.

ll. 1532–1556
1532. beestys peynted] peinted bestes Ad₁. Ad. I. in] of Du. Ad₁. Ad2. I. 1535. which] þat Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. T2. in] on S. C. T2. P. L2. Ap. 1536. enhasted] hasted M. Di. 1537. her] the M. wisly] wise L. auisely T. 1537 second half to 1539 second half is omitted in Du. Di. and E., so that 1537 reads: In her Sheldes hangyng vpon hokes Du. Di. E₁. 1538. that] tha Ar. as L₁. Lb. P. as] þat Bo. 1539. vpon] vppe in T2. 1540. lokes G. Lb. Ra. L2. Ro. Ap. hokys Ar. Ad₁. Ad2. E1. crokes Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. I. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. (see Notes). 1541. writ] wryteth Ad1. Ad. I. 1544. abouen Ar. G. Bo. Du. Ad₁. Ra. T₂. aboue T₁. M. habergon Bo. Ad. habirgoun T. 1545. gipon Bo. gepon Ad,. gryphoun Adą. I. had Bo. Ad₁. om. Adą. I. 1546. bristles Adj. brestis Di. wilde Bo. wild Ad₁. 1547. whiche Bo. which Ad. Ar (in Ar. followed by a pause-bar). lerys] leres (baners) Bo. Ad. 1548. bete Ar. G. Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. Ra. E1. C. T2. P. E2. beete Ap. bet Du. bett L. Lb. betyn L. betten Ro. on Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 1549. Displayed Bo. Displayde Du. brode Bo. Ad₁. brood Ar. 1555. had Bo. M. Ad₁. 1556. Of] With M. Di. rytes M. Ad. rightes Bo. Lb. L₂ her] his Bo. obseruaunces] observaunce (: cyrconstaunce) Ĺ₁. THEBES. vpon] 12321

ll. 1558–1582
1565. 1558. an] om. Bo. Di. Ra. Ba. E2. beseyn] beseen (: ayen) M. Di. feest Bo. feste Ad1. deyntees Bo. Lb. Ad₁. deyntys Ar. deyntes M. C. deynteis L. Ba. surly] shortly Ro. 1563. and her] and other C. T2. E2. lak] lyt lak Ap. I] they P. lat Ar. Bo. T₁. Ad₁. E2. lette E. let P. L. lete Lb. Ro. leet Ad. it] om. Ar. G. Bo. T1. P. E2. Ap. ouerslyde] slide L. Ro. 1567. and] om. M. Di. 1568. In] and in Bo. T₁. L₁. M. Di. secre G. Bo. Lb. M. T. Ap (cecre). secret Ad₁. Ra. E₁. Ro. secrett S. thus] and thus C. this Lb. he gan] began Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. he began Ra. Ba. 1569. ne] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. it] om. P. 1570. it] om. Bo. Ad2. P. is] om. Ra. ay] om. T₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad2. S. T2. P. L. Ro. ȝour] my P. In M. the illuminated capital S of l. 1569 having been cut away, the first letters of 1570 and 1571 are gone, together with the words And after in l. 1572. 1571. goddys] the goddis Ra. 1572. thorgh] bi Ad₁. Ad. I. honde with a dot under e in Ar. 1574. How] Whw G. 1575. Bothe Bo. Ad₁. laste Ad₁. last Ar. Bo. 1578. liknesse G. 1579. with] and Di. the] alle Ra. Ba Circumstancys] Circumstaunce (: governaunse) P. 1582. likly] lik Ad₁. Ad2. Both Ar.

ll. 1583–1607
and] of Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. T2. abundance C. Lo. 1586. bothe Ad₁. both 1591. Atwix Lb. Ra. 1583. To] The Ar. G. Du. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. habundaunce Ar. G. Bo. Lb. M. Ad₁. 1584. and ȝour] and Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Ra. Ba. C. P. Ar. Bo. 1587. mor at reste] atte mor reste Ad₁. Ad½. I. Atwixt Ar. G. Bo. T1. Atwixte Ad. Atwene M. T₂. Bitwex Ad2. Bitwixe I. 1592. accord Bo. accorden Ad. wel] woll Ad2. 1594. for to] to Bo. Ba. an] any Ra. 1596. half] haufe S. al Di. this] my C. T. P. E2. 1597. Forth with G. Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. C. forwith Ar. Di. Fourth with all T2. 1599. whan] om. C. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. P. 1602. This] This is G. Du. L. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. That is M. Di. 1603. A-twen Ar. Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. Ra. Betwene L₁. Lb. Atwix Ba. euerich Bo. euery Ra. eche M. Ad₁. 1607. shul Bo. shal Ad₁. Ra. 1609 oure enmyes] enemyes Bo. your enemyes M. Di. Ra. Ba. C. T. and oure] and youre L₁. M. Di. Ba. C. T₂.

ll. 1611–1635
forto] to Ra. Ba. P. 1613. hool the T2. this] be Bo. 1611. and my] and of my Ad. I. 1612. ful] om. T₂. make] make it Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Adj. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. E2. han Bo. haue M. Ad₁. 1614. The] The hool C. this my P. al this E. 1616. I] me L₁. L.; in Ra. a later hand has altered ȝe to gouerne into that ye shold rule. 1619. I haue (ha Ar.) therto] ther-to I haue M. D₁. 1621. Vnto no] To no M. Di. vnto myn] to myn Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 1622. For which] Wherfore M. Di. T2. it] ye P. 1624. be] it be Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. Ra. Ba. be it Ad₁. Ad. I. S. by L. vnto] to P. 1625. Delaieth] Delayeth it M. Di. Ba. L. 1626. What] That L. Ro. gif] yeueth M. Di. 1628. ful] om. Bo. Ad. Ad. I. with hed ful lowe] ful low with hed M. Di. 1630. and his] and Ad. Ad2. I. ful Ar. Bo. Ad₁. 1631. humblely Ar. Ap. humbeli L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. P. humbly Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. Ra. Ba. Ad2. E. S. C. T2. E2. L2. Ro. thankede] thanked Ar. and all the other MSS. except pankyng Bo. P. (see Notes). 1632. his] be G. 1633. seide he] he seide he G. Ad. I. In P. assent has been erased and be content written by a later hand with paler ink. 1635. that euer] that euer that S. L. Ro. Ap. the] om. S. sayde (e underdotted) Ar. (see Notes).

ll. 1636–1660
1636. apayde (e underdotted) Ar. 1638. bothe Bo. Ad₁. both Ar. wherso] wher Ad. Ad. I. that] om. Du. 1642. chese] to chese M. Di. Ba. 1643. Of] As of Ad. Ad. I. S. gentillesse Ar. G. Bo. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. I. E₁. C. T2. gentilnesse T1. L. Ad2. Ra. Ba. S. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. 1644. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. was] ys P. was most] most was C. 1645. sustren Bo. Ad. sistren T1. T2. systerne P. 1646. And] An Ar. which] That Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T2. eldest] oldest L2. Ro. fu!] om. P. wommanly] wounderly L2. to se] of sight Ro (see 1648). 1648. tok than] than tok Ad₁. Ad2. I. C. tok Ar. G. P. E2. L2. Ap. taken hath T₂; in Ro. l. 1648 reads And Tedeus choes Deiphyle ful right. Ar. has a second pause-bar after tok. 1650. thorgh-oute] thorgh M. Di. 1651. For] Of G. 1652. at the] at her Ad₁. Ad2. I. 1653. the] þese Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. Ro. thes two S. knyghtes] knyttes Ar. 1654. cam Bo. come M. Ad₁. 1655. ful] om. G. 1657. ful] om. G. 1657 and 1658. many] many a Du. L₁. Lb. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. S. E2. L2. Ro. 1659. many] many a Du. L₁. Lb. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. E2. L. Ro. 1660. many] many a Du. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. C. T2. E2. L2. Ro. many a gode P. comunere Ar. Adj. E2 Ap. comoner Bo. Du. Ra. Ad2. comounere I. comyner T₁. L₁. Lb. Ba. E₁. S. T2. P. L2. Ro. comener M. Di. C. many a freshe S.

ll. 1661–1684
1661. Ryalte Bo. roialte Ad₁. 1663. telle Ar. Bo. telle or tell all the other MSS. all] of Bo. 1667. In Ar. of stands before the column; the copyist had first written The, which is underdotted. loues Bo. M. Ad₁. T2. louyng G. C. folk] flok Lb. 1669-1672 omitted in P. 1669. stole Ar. Bo. and all the other MSS., except scole (sic) L. L. and sutill Ra. sotill Ba. (cp. 1670). þe amerous Bo. Tr. M. Ra. thamerous Ar. amerous Ad. Ad2. aueryous I. lookes] look (: hook) Ra. Ba. 1670. doun Ar. G. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S (adoun). oute Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. C. T. E. L2. Ro. Ap. lyne] lines E2. lyne Ad. Ad2. I. 1671. Ialous Ar. Ielous Bo. Ad₁. gelous M.; in Lb. is an empty space between The gelious folke and bigyle; the copyist was unable to decipher his original, or else this original presented a gap in this line. 1672. their Bo. Ad₁. 1673. discryuen Bo. Ad₁. descryve M. 1674. wote I] I wote M. Di. 1675. while Bo. M. Ad₁. whil Ar. 1676. this] this ilke M. thilke Di. the Ad₁. Ad2. this hie C. Ro. this noble Ra. Ba. 1677. y-feyned Bo. feyned M. Ad.; Ár. has a pause-bar after trewe. 1678. theres Ad₁. ther Ad. I. 1680. þe honour Bo. M. 1681-1746 lost in Ap. 1682. how] om. Bo. C. T. P. E.. he gretly gan] he gan gretly G. gretly he gan M. Di. Ad₁. thonour Adj. 1684. the] om. C. Ad2. I. E₁. C.

ll. 1685–1709
1685. Dredyng Inly] Inly dredyng T₂. Inly] oonly Lb. Shal] Shuld L2. after] after tyme C. P. E2. all the rest. C. T2. P. E2. had of Bo. 71 Eteocles thinks that, backt by 1688 Adrastus, [leaf 28, back] Polyneices will 1692 attack him, 1696 1700 1704 1708 unless he resigns his crown at the end of his 1st year. So he sends for his allies and lords, and tells em he can never rest gretly C. 1686. of sworn afterward T2. turne Ar. Bo. and vnto] into Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. E1. to Ra. Ba. 1687. Sore Bo. M. Ad₁. Sor Ar. 1690. Hadde al] All had T. soget] subiecte L₁. to] vnto M. Di. Ba. 1692. make] take G. 1693. ȝif] om. M. Di. of L. lik] lyk to Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E1. 1694. deliuert Ad₁. 1695. bond] boondis Lb. of oth Ba. Ra (of om.). C. T2. P. E. Ro. of oþer L. of both Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. L. Ad2. S. bothe M. Di. Ad₁. I. E₁. I-sworn Ra. Ba. E₁. besworn Ar. G. be sworn S. Bo. and the rest. 1696. couenauntes] couauntes Ar. her] hir Bo. Bo. M. Ad₁. 1699. heste Bo. Ad₁. cast Bo. caste Ad₁. 1700. tarye] to tarye Bo. T₁. E₁. S.; in Ar. a pause-bar after list. 1703. he] om. Ra. had Bo. Ad his] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. Ro. most his] his most E. 1704. had Bo. Ad₁. 1706. weren Bo (with a pause-bar after weren). were Ad, (Ar. and Ad. have no pause-bar in this line). 1707. wenyng] om. L₁. his] the Lb. M. Di. E₁. C. T2. P. E2. Ro. 1708. lyve in] haue Du. 1709. in a maner Ar. Ad. I. and the rest, except a manere in Ad₁. beforn

ll. 1710–1732
1710. vtterly be Bo. M. be vtterli Ad₁. Ad2. I. 1712. alone Ad₁. alloon Bo. regne Bo. Ad. 1715. this] his Lb. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. E2. at this counsayl] at her comynge P. 1716. written G. 1717. were faithful G. 1718. can Bo. conne Ad. can chaunge] change konne M. Di. 1719. other] some other G. eke Bo. Adj. that] om. L. Ro. be-twix Ar. Ba. Ro. betwixe Ra. betwixt P. L2. betwene Bo. T₁. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. E₁. S. C. T2. E2. between Du. tweyn] þo tweine Ad₁. them both tweyne Ad2. them tho tweyn I. 1720. kowde vnder colour Ar. Bo. Ad₁. vnder colour koude M. Di. 1721. aboue al Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. abouen alle Ra. 1722. Trouthe Bo. M. Ad₁. Trouth Ar. T. Lb. Ra. shulde Bo. T. Lb. Ad₁. shuld Ar. M. Ra. longe Ar. Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. long Ra. to] vnto T2. E. Ro. til Ad2. I. 1723. be] to be L₁. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. T. P. variable] veriable L. 1724. Centre] Countre L. 1725. trouthe Bo. M. Ad₁. trouth Ar. withoute Ar. Bo. Ad₁. M. withouten Di. 1730. Neomye Ad2. I. Ba. 1731. That] What Ad2. kyngges] kyng Bo. Du. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. her] his L. 1732. and] a Ar. ek] also L. Ro.; in Ad₁. E₁. S. 1732 is omitted; Ad2. and I. instead of wyn and wymmen have haue bene put doun; in Ra. after 1730 the space of one line is left blank, and then follows, making three lines for the two 1731 and 1732: Afforne kyngis wemen and wyn That worthi kyng for al ther grete pride Leid hym doun and put on a side. Ba. has no blank line; after 1730 follow the same three lines as in Ra., only with wyfe for wyn and on syde for on a side (see Notes).

ll. 1734–1756
1734. reward] no reward Ad2. I. comparisoun Bo. T₁. comparacion Du. 1735. To trouthes] To trouth his P. The trouthes E1. and] om. E1. trouthes] and his Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 1738. Be the] The in all the MSS. 1742. trouth] om. C. P. E2. L2. tresour] om. Ro. chief] om. M. Di. Ad₂. I. Ba. S. T₂ euery] all the T2. rewme T₁. reme Bo. Lb. Adı. reem M. reame T2. Ro. realme E (: Ierusalem). 1743. For] om. Ro. writ] writeth Ba. how] om. Ra. Ba. thynges] kynges L₁. L. 1748. vnsikernesse Bo. 1749. mutabilite] mutablite Ar. 1750. or] outher M. Di. vnstabilite C. T2. L2. Ro. vnstablete Ar. G. ynstabilitee Bo, and all the other MSS. 1753. redeth Du. redith Adı. rede Bo. 1754. And] om. L. seeth M. see Bo. Ad₁. 1755. Thorgh] For Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. her] his L. Ro. fro] for Ar. Ra. Ba. (in S. for is underdotted and the usual abbreviation of and written above it). porugh Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. whel] wel Ar. 1756. it] om. Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. Ap. it pleseth] plesith it M. Di.

ll. 1759–1781
1759. sith] sight L₁. be sleght] by cause M. Di. P. Ro. workyng Ad. Du. L₁. Lb. Who so Du. who shew] and shewe M. sleight Ad₁. sleith T. her] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. werking Bo. Ad₁. warking T2. 1760. this] this is T₁. Ad₁. I. trouthe Bo. M. Ad₁. trouth Ar. euery] al M. Di. 1762. trouth Bo. troupe Ad. M. 1763. clipsed] eclipsid Ad₁. 1764. liggyng] liyng Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. P. 1765. trouth is written by the same hand to the right of the line in Du (red ink). and Lb (black ink). 1766. at] a Ar.; to explain it, the copyist of Ar. has written trouth with black ink to the right of the line. 1767. Who that] Whos Bo. Lb. M. Di. T. L. seith] say M. Di. L. Ro. Ap. nay] nay nay M. Di. C. T2. P. E. bright Bo. M. Ad₁. 1768. rewmes Bo. remes M. Ad₁. 1769. Is] His Ra. P. And his L. conseruatrice] conservatiff L. 1770. Fro Bo. M. Ad. For Ad. I. 1772. Prosperite] gode prosperite M. Di. long prosperite T2. 1774. ȝe] þe Bo. T. I. om. L. E. P. beth Ar. Du. T2. be Bo. T₁. M. Ad. Ra. C. wel] om. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. P. 1776. And] I Ar. Ra. Ba. S. thenk] pinke L. Lb. Ra. Ba. E. Ro. thenketh C. E. thynckyth L. T. P. walles] wal Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L. E₁. S. Ap. Ba. P. E2. L2. 1778. For] For the L₁. M. doublenesse] doublenesses T2. E2. 1781. T₁. Du. Lb. Di. Ra. were E1. S. T2. P. L2. 1777. this] þis is Du. Lb. Di. Ra. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. E₁. C. T2. P. E2. Ro. wern Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. C. Ro. weren bothe M. Ad₁. both Bo.

ll. 1782–1805
1785. thenke Bo. M. to shelde E1. 1789. bond] bondes to forn Lb. aforne blowen G. Bo. T₁. Lb. siche Ti 1782. worchen Bo. Ad. worche M. werke T2. devys] 1784. flaterye Bo. Ad₁. flatrye Ar. 1786. And] om. T₁. to holde] tolde Di. Bo. Tr. M. mor Ar. om. C. than of] than Ar. G. Ap. Bo. nor Ar. Ra. ne Bo. M. Ad₁. T2. heestes] heste Ra. Ba. M. E. beforn Bo. Ad₁. Ra. Të. 1790. his] youre L. M. E₁. Ap. blowe Ar. Adj. Ra. C. T₂. 1793. Swich Ar. Bo. Du. Sochie E. Suche all the rest. as] þat Bo. T1. Du. L₁. M. Di. E₁. S. C. T2. 1795. hool her tale] holy her tale M. Di. Ba. C. hool the tale Lb. her hole tale P. talle whole S. her tale holy T2. fyned] Ifynid S. feyned (: enclyned) Ra. Ba. 1799 and 1800 omitted in Du. 1800. hym to] Or holdeth the P. contrarye] contraire Ra. Ba. E2. he] him Ba. E2. L. they Ro. om. Lb. Di. was] it was Ra. Ba. L2. Ro. 1801. while Bo. Ad₁. Ra. whyl Ar. hath] om. Ad₁. Ad„. I. shene Ad₁. sheen Bo. 1802. The] Th Ar. twelve] XII Bo. Ad₁. round] hath Ad₁. Ethiocles Bo. rekenyng Bo. Ad₁. reknyng Ad. I. 1803. Ethiocle Ad₁. Ar. 1805. and the] and M. Di.

ll. 1808–1833
1808. voide] leve Ad. I. 1809. Polymyte Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. iourney Bo. iornay M. Ad₁. 1811. due Bo. Ad₁. dieu Ar. G (in the margin due is written by late hand). had Bo. Ad₁. 1812. was] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. C. T. Ro. wonder] om. Ra. Ba. S. ouer Lb. passynge Ro. 1813. or M. Ad₁. 1815. falshede Bo. Ad₁. falsed Är. 1816. to acquyte Bo. Ad₁. 1819. The copyist of Ar. has first written counsayl good, then underdotted good and added sone. 1820. was] were Di. Ba. C (where). was best] best was Ra. Ba (wer). 1821. wher Ad₁. C. Wheper Bo. Lb. M. was] were Ad. C. abyde] byde C. 1823. message Bo. M. Ad₁. 1825. oyther Ar. Ap. either Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. E₁. E2. aythre Ba. outher Ra. C. Ro. other Lb. Ad. T₂. L2. om. P. be] with T. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. 1827. feers Bo. M. Ad₁. this] be Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 1832. or be] or M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. T2. P. C (other for or). or ellis Ro. 1833. He] How he L₁. wolde Bo. Lb. Ad. wold Ar. M. T2. wolde werk] werke wolde Ad₁. Ad„. I. 1831.

ll. 1834–1856
into] in G. om. Ra. Ba. L. P. E. was] were M. spede] nede C. 1839 1834. entren Ar. G. E. Ro. Ap. entre Bo. and the rest. toun Ar. Ro. the toun Bo. and the rest. 1836. Ful] Fully Di. C. T2. P. E2. mor] moste Lb. was mor] more were Di. and 1840 transposed in I. 1840 omitted in S. wher] whether Lb. M. Di. P. if Ra. Ba. E2. his] the P. crowne Bo. M. Ad₁. croun Ar. wil (wol)] wolde L₁. M. Di. L. Ro (walde). 1841. thilke Ad₁. Ra. þilke Bo. thilk Ar. M. C. T₂. L2. þe ilke L. ylke S. 1843. worken Bo. M. 1845. trete Ar. Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. vpon] of Ad₁. Ad2. I. 1846. manly] manful Di. ful manly L. 1847. Saide] Sade Ar. 1849. whith Ar. thempris] emprise M. Di. be enbassyat Bo. thenbassyat M. Ad₁. 1850. wer it] whether it were M. Di. Whether hit be Lb. wilful Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. E₁. P. Ro. Ap. welful Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. C. T2. E2. L2. or] other C. infortunat] fortunat Di. 1851. what so that] what so Bo. Du. Lb. M. C. T2. P. L2. whatsoeuer E2. what so hym L₁. 1852. þat other Bo. M. Ad₁. 1853. Polymyne Ar. 1856. Sith] Syn Ra. that] om. Ro. so wel a preued Ar. G. T₁. L₁. Lb. C. T2. L2. Ro. Ap. so wel a proued Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. so wel approved a Ad₂. I. so well a priued E2. so well a preferred P. so well a prowd S. a gentil Bo (so wel om.).

ll. 1862–1884
1864. auayled hem] he sette by Ad½. I. 1862. that] om. M. Di. Ra. Ba. armed] armeth G. sure] in sure M. Di. 1866. The rubric begins with Who mad 1869. blake Bo. sorowe, but these three words have been crossed out with red ink. blak Ar. M. Ad₁. 1871. So] She M. gan encres(e)] encres gan Ar. G. T2. E. Ap. gan encressen Ba. gan tencresen Ra. gan to in-crease S. 1872. ride] ridyng L1. M. Di. T2. E2. 1876. in space] in þe space Ad₁. Ad2. I. T2. E2. L. Ro. fewe] fewe Ad₁. Ãd2. I. T2. P. E2. 1877. gan] gan to G. 1878. the] om. Du. 1880. streght he] he streght Ar. G. Bo. Du. T₁. Lb. 1882. y-armed] I-armed Ap. armed Ar. Bo. and all the other MSS. (cp. 1306, 2618). 1883. Ar. has a pause-bar between atteyned and hath. 1884. Wher as] ther as Bo. a

ll. 1887–1913
1887. whan] whan þat Lb. lighte M. Ad,. light Bo. a-lizte Di. T2. doun] adoun M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. P. E2. Ro. 1888. affered Bo. a ferd Ad. as] as a T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T2. P. Ro. 1892. to execute Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. Texecute Ar. his] this Ar. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 1894. Ful konnyngly] Iful konnyng G. 1895. kyngly] knightly Bo. L1. T2. P. kyndely Du. 1896. to] om. Ar. Ap. 1898. Come Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. T₂. Ar. has a pause-bar also between was and Come. messagere Ad₁. messangere Bo. T₁. M. 1900. Gynnyng] Begynnyng L₁. S. Ap. his] a P. thus as] as thus Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. 1901. Sir only in P. and Ro. (re-inserted), omitted in all the other MSS. (Q in Ar. is a two-line capital. In Ra. the late corrector has written O king at the beginning of the line.) 1903. only] hooly T2. P. E2. Ro. Ap. 1908. And] to Di. 1909. to] om. Ar. Ad₁. Ap. 1911. conceyve] to knowe Di. toucheinge P. menynge] comyng Di. 1913. that] om. G. Ad₂. I. Ro. my] the L₂

ll. 1914–1941
1919. that] om. Du. 1922. ageyn] to] vnto M. Di. 1914. olde Bo. M. Ad₁. stryve] to striue Ad₁. Ad2. Ad₁. Ad2. 1921. Out] om. L. anoon Di. resorte] resorten P. into T2 E. his] þis L. Ro. Ap. 1923. as] as a Lb. C. P. to voyden] voiden Bo. to voide L₁. E1. S. L. Ro. to be voided T2. 1925. to endure Bo. M. Ad1. tendur G. 1926. þe entrechaungyng Bo. Ad. thenterchangyng M. 1927. Who] Whos M. Di. put out] pacient Bo. his] om. Lb. Ad₁. Ad. I. 1928. Ar. has a pause-bar after make. 1930. this] be Bo. M. Di. Ad. Ba. T2. P. E2. 1932. y-occupied Bo. M. Ad₁. 1933. requireth Bo. M. Ad. 1934. Taqwite] to acquite Bo. M. Ad. and the rest. lik] as S. C. T2. P. E2. 1941. That] The Ar. G.

ll. 1943–1966
1943. vnto] both to M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. 1944. all Ar. G. E. C. T2. Ap. al þe Bo. and the rest. G. has omitted, of l. 1946 the words silf Iustly of your trouthe, and of l. 1947 Unto youre, and reads: Quyteth your brother, etc. 1947. avoyding] voidyng L₁. Lb. M. Di. this] the P. 1948. regne Bo. M. Ad₁. 1952. ȝe] om. Bo. ȝe han quytt] ye acquite C. T2. E2. L. Ro. that ye aquyte P. ye haue (om. quytt) Ra. E,. S. Ap (beginning of line is burnt). that ye haue Ba. 1953. This] This is Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. P. L2. Ro. hool] om. Ba. Ro. the hole P. of] and Bo. om. P. al] om. Lb. P. I] om. Du. 1955. had Bo. M. Ad. hadde told] told had M. Di. Ra. Ba. 1957. first] om. P. Lg. in maner] in a maner Ar. G. Bo. M. Di. in maner first hath C. 1958. dissymelyng Bo. M. disimeling Ad₁. 1959. a] om. M. Di. 1961. herte] in h. G. 1963. abraid] to braid G. 1964. vnto] to Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. he spak] he gan to spake (sic) Ra. 1965. I ha Ar. I haue Bo. Ad₁. In a G. 1966. woch for which Ar. which] om. S. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. E. C. P. broght] I-brought E1. THEBES. G

ll. 1972–1993
1972. That] as Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. that as M. Di. he] þat he Bo. T. Du. L₁. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E₁. S. 1977. thorgh] of A. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. be C. T₂. 1978. right] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. 1979 and 1980 are transposed in Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. S. 1979. ȝif] if þat L1. Ad₁. Ad. though Ro. 1981. than] that Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. than I shuld] than sholde I Ad₁. shold I (than om.) Ad. I. 1982. To meward] To me ware Bo. feithful] feith- fully Bo. T₁. Ad₁. E. sothefull Ba. trewe] om. Ra. Ba. S. 1986. to] forto G. his] me his Adą. İ. 1987-2400 lost in Ro. 1987. pouerte Lb. M. pouertee E2. pouert Bo. and] and in Lb. C. P. E2. L2. Ap. 1988. high] gret Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. (see 1987). 1989. brotherede Ar. 1991. my] of ny Bo. T₁. Du. E₁. S. me of my L. Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. 1992. Of] as Bo. litil] litil and poure M. Di. litil pore] pore litil Ad₁. Ad½. I. S. Of this litil] And put from this Ra. Ba. 1993. second that] om. G, Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S.

ll. 1995–2014
1995. sempte Ar. T2. sempt C. L. semed Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra. semeth E. 1997. nat] om. C. T₂. E2. no] om. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. nat no lenger hym] not him no lenger Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. E₁. not hym longer L. M (lenger). Di (lenger). him nat lenger than Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba (longer). S. refreyne] restreyn Ba. E2. 1999. I] In G. mene Ad₁. meen Bo. 2000. is] nys Ar. L. no bond] nother bond M. Ad2. I. Ra. neither bond Ad₁. Ba. S. noon oþer bonde Di. nor no] nor (no om.) Bo. T₁. Du (ner). L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad, and ne (no om.) Lb. surete L₁. Ra. y-made Bo. made M. om. Di. nor Ar. Ad. Ra. nouther nee ȝere] nyght G ȝif] and Lb. • I (nouthir). Ra. Ba. E, (nother). S. C. T2. P. E2. T2. suerte Bo. M. Ad₁. E2. surte T1. 2001. 2002. haue Bo. M. Ad,. ha Ar. 2003. nowther T2. L2. neither ne Bo. T₁. Ad₁. nor ne M. Di. 2004. shal] will T2 lette] om. Bo. sothly] trewly T2. om. P. 2005 and 2006 omitted in Ad, I. 2005. be title of no] bi no title of Ad₁. Ra Ba. 2006. of] om. Ar. Ra. L2. 2007. kepe Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ra (keep). C. T₂. P. E2. L2. Ap. all] om. C. T. P. E2. L2. 2009. enforth Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. C. T₂. P. Ap. hens forth L. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra (henforth). Ba. E1. S. E2. L2. lyve Ar. Ap. E lyf Bo. T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. C. P. L2. life Ba. E₁. S. liff Lb. Ad. I. T2. Du. liffe L. Ra. 2010. al] of Ar. G. pere ageyns Bo. þer ayen Ad. there ayenst Lb. þer ageyne wil L₁. stryve Ar. C. P. E2. Ap. stryf Bo. M. Di. Ad₁. T2. stryfe Ba. E. striff Lb. Ad2. I. Du. striffe L. S. 2012. hym] he G. to] om. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. E. Ad2. I. 2013. knowe Bo. M. know Ar. Ad₁. drede Bo. Ad₁. dred Ar. I drede] drede I M. Di. M. Di. C. as vnto Ba. my devis] myn avis T₁. E₁. forth Lb. 2013 and 2014 omitted in 2014. manassyng Bo. M. Ad₁. 2015, as to] as at Bo. vnto

ll. 2017–2037
2017. supprised] supprisyng Bo. T1. Du. L. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E. suppressed C. P. E2. supposing Ra. Ba. S. 2020. So] And G. boldely M. Ad₁. boldly Bo. 2021 and 2022 omitted in Ad2. I. 2021. yfere] in fer Ra. availe Bo. M. avayl Ar. Ad₁. 2022. dyding Ar. tidyng Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. S. G. tithyng Ra. Ba. tidyngis L₁ (pi for the). E₁. C. T2. P. L2. tithynges E2. (Ap. burnt to that). ybroght Ar. T2. Ap. broght Bo. G. and the rest. 2023. vnto hym be] be vnto hym Du. But alle shal be vnto hym disencrees Ad. I. (see 2021). 2024. were Bo. M. Ad₁. wer Ar. to haue ben T₁. Du. L. Lb. Ad₁. to ha be Ra. to habene M. to hauen Bo. E₁. 2025. and] and of Ad. I. 2026. ageyns Bo. Ad₁. ayens M. 2027 and 2028 omitted in Ad½. I. 2029 and 2030 are transposed in T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. Ra. E. S. 2029. while Bo. M. Ad₁. whyl Ar. While that C. walles Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. wallis G. watt Ar. Lb. L. Ap. walle Bo. L. M. Di. E. P. wal C. E2. 2030. Fynaly] plainly C. T2. P. E2. L. vnderstond] to vndrestonde Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. C. T2. 2031. bete] fylled G. 2032. alle the] alle Du. to the erth Ar. Du. L₁. M. Ad₁. T2. to therthe T₁. Lb. to the yearth E2. vnto the erthe Bo. to erthe Ra. Ba. ythrowe] throwe T₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. C. P. 2033. Er Bo. Or T₁. M. C. ado Ar. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ap. at do G. to do Bo. T. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E,. S. 2037. and] and of L. Ra, Ba, S. C. T2. E2. 2038, velonye G, M. D,

ll. 2041–2066
2041. or Bo. he spak] spak thus] this Lb. 2043. of] om. Di. 2045. avowe it S. wele avov Ba. at the best] at the lest Ar. G. L. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ba. E. S. Ap. at the last (: beheste) Ra. 2046. Nor] Ne Lb. E. om. P. not] om. E1. Nor thow art not] nor thou nert also Ad₁. nor thou art nat also Ad2. I. 2050. wher Ar. wheper Bo. that] om. M. Di. 2051. the] it Ad2. I. 2052. turn Ar. torne Bo. tourne Ad₁. turne Ra. vnto] to Ra. 2054. ryse] arise M. Di. C. T2. E2. 2056. vntrouthe M. Ad₁. vntrouth Bo. 2057. ageyn] vnto Ad. Ad2. Ka. Ba. S. thy my Ra. Ba. 2060. medle in] medle of Ar. L. Ap. 2062. bounde Bo. bounden M. Ad₁. Ad. I. to] vnto Ad₁. Ad2. I. 2063. many a] many M. Di. 2066. Ageyns Bo. Ad. ayens M. gadert Bo. M. Ad₁.

ll. 2067–2090
2067. to] it to Ad₁. 2068 and 2069 transposed in I. 2071. al] al the E. P. all with second 1 underdotted Ar. execute] executid Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2072. haue Bo. Ad₁. ha Ar. 2073. aboue Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. abouen Ba. of] and C. T2. P. E2. 2074 omitted in Ad₁. here, inserted at the bottom of the column after 2096; replaced in Ad. and I. by quite a new line: This mateer off riht shall redresse. open] opon Ar. vpon Bo. 2075. conclusioun G. 2077. this] þis is Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. P. L. availe] vaile Ar. G. E2. L2. Ap. 2078. Ageyn Ar. Bo. M. Ad. in feeld] om. Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad„. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. L2. Ap. to hold] to haue Bo. to take Ra. Ba. batayle] no batayle Ar. G. Ap. any batail Ra. Ba. 2079. bothen Ar. bothe Bo. both Ad₁. 2081. As] And P. I that] that I L. next of his allie Ra. Ba. his next alye Ar. Bo. and all the rest (see Notes). 2082. In] On Ra. Ba. I] om. Ad. Adą. I. the] om. I. 2084. And] All L₁. ye lordes] the lordes Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ra. E. S. T2. her] ther Ar. G. E. S. 2086. say trouthe Bo. 2087. cometh Bo. M. comp Ar. 2088. falsly] iustly M. Di. (see 2087). can] ganne To 2090. thenk] thenkith C. T₂. P. how] on howe P. E2. of feith] on feith Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. P.; (cp. 2646).

ll. 2092–2294
2092. both Ar. Bo. Ad₁. 2093. next Bo. Ad. folowyng Bo. 2098. vp] was vp E. wel] right well E₁. is wel] wele be Di. knowe] I-knowe Ra. S. 2099 in T. is almost wholly cut away. 2099-2294. in Ra. the original four leaves are lost and new ones, with modernizing alterations of the text, supplied by the same hand that has made several alterations in other parts of the poem. Ra. is put within brackets, when quoted in this part of the poem; (2099 in Ra. reads: And eke enrolled for to bear wytnesse). 2100. voyden] avoiden Ad₁. Adą. I. 2102. Fro Ar. T₁. Du. I. P. L. Ap. From L₁. Ad. E. For (see 2103) Bo. G. M. Di. Ad₁. (Ra.) Ba. E1. S. C. T₂. Of Lb. say Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. but] but yf E₁. E. om. L₁. (except : Ra.) he be] yee be Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. S. Ad₁. Ad½. I. (Ra.) Ba. your-self Bo. M. Ad. to acquite Bo. acquite Ad₁. 2106. fetteth Bo. T₁. Ad₁. fecchith L. Lb. M. fetteth hom] (fet home agayn Ra.) 2108. slouthe T₁. M. C. slouth Ar. Bo. Ad₁. slouthe non] no slouth Bo. Ad. I. E₁. S. P. E2. (And lett in you no slothfastnes be founde Ra.) 2109. Iustly] Iustyly Ar. 2110. This is Bo. M. Ad₁. 2111. Ar. has a second pause-bar after hadde. 2113. he] him Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. S. that] om. S. he that list] þat list he Di. ther] om. S. P. no lenger ther] pere no lenger Ad. Ad2. I. Ba. soiourne] to soiourne Ad₁. 2115. astonyed Bo. M. astoneid Ad₁. Ba. 2103.

ll. 2117–2140
2118. sterne Ad₁. stern Bo. M. 2119. 2117. was] were Ad₁. Ad. I. Thorgh-out] Thorugh Ad₁. Ad2. I. C. P. E2. manly] om. Ba. M. 2120. fast Bo. faste] manly Ad₁. Ad. I (see 2119). 2121. In G. til he was at large 2121 and And sped hym 2122 are omitted, and the two remaining half lines made into one line. 2123. ride] ridyng Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. (Ra.) Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. L2. a while Bo. M. Ad₁. awhile Ar. 2124. (and 2131) whilys Ar. whiles M. 2133. whils Bo. Du. While Ad₁. 2125. which Ar. þat Bo. M. Adj. 2127. apayed with e underdotted Ar. 2128. the] (those same Ra.) wordes] worde L₁. Di. Tydeus] he Ad₁. Ad2. he he I. had] hath Ar. G. Lb. Di. Ad2. I. P. L2. 2129. (Ra: Inspeciall hauynge in). 2130. the proude] the proude and M. Di. (Ra. The stout and proude d. d.) dispititous Ar. 2132. which] be which L. (Ra.) wil] wolde Ad. Ad2. I. (Ra.) Ba. C. T2. P. E2. L. auenged] venged Bo. what euere that] what that euere M. C. G. what so euere Di. what euere Ad₁. Ad2. I. euere] euel Du. 2136. Charchyng Ar. faste Lb. M. fast Ar. Bo. Ad₁. 2137. al] om. Lb. worthy] om. P. choys (chois, choyse, choise)] Chooce choose G. chose E₁. C. chosyn L. 2138. which] Such Lb. C. T. P. E2. L2. Ap. as] þat Ad. Ad2. I. Ba. S. om. M. Di. manful] manly S. second most om. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ba. S. C. T₂. P. E. L2. 2139. al] al the Bo. L. Ad2. I. C. P. to] for to C. T2. P. E2. 2140. or Bo. M. Ad₁. ar Ar. om. T₁. Ar.

ll. 2141–2165
P. L2 theke Ap. theffk T2. 2146. yhorsed] horsed M. Di. 2145. 2141. Vp] Vpon L₁. Ad. I. Ba. E. S. Oon Lb. peyn of] om. Ad. I._ and]om. Ad1. 2143. And] om. P. of] of thes Ba. weren Ar. Lb. (Ra.) E. E2. werne Ap. were Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. 2144. tencombre M. Ad₁. to encombre Bo. thikke Lb. Di. Ad2. I. (Ra.) Ed. thik Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Ad₁. Ba. E. S. C. wonder] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. 2147. At] And G. And at Ad. I. posterne M. Ad₁. postern Bo. gan] gonne M. Di. to] om. Ad₁. Adą. I. 2154. couertly C. T₂. P. E2. L2. Ap. (Ra.) couartly Ar. I. couarly G. cowardly Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. E₁. S. vnwardlye Ba. to] for to M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. leyn] hym G. way] day Di. þat P. the S. T2. was] wer Ba. (Ra.) to that Ar. G. S. L. wysche Ap. 2155. at a] of Ad₁. Ad2. I. 2156. falle] fallen E2. 2157. 2158. At] And L. thilke Lb. Ad₁. thilk Bo. T. þe ilke L1. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ba. E. S. C. 2162. (He rode styll forth Ra.) til that] tyll that I. Ap. til Bo. and all the rest. 2164. wisse] wyse E1. E2. wisshe or] ne M. Di. S. nor Ad₁. Ad. I. T2. G. nothir Ap. L. (hys waye for hym to gvye Ra.) atte last Bo. at last M. liftyng] gye] gye Ar. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. C. T2. P. E2. 2165. at þe laste Lb. Di. atte laste Ad₁. heuing Ad₁. Ad2. I. (by lyftynge Ra.) to

ll. 1–2190
2167. take C. T,. P. Amydde P. In myddes eny] a Ba. L. 2170. casted M. Ad₁. S. ne om. G. Bo. 2178. the] first Bo. Ad₁. prudently S. they] bei gan 2166. Eue] evyn Ba. heuene Ad₁. Ad. I. taken] to Mid] In myd Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. S. Lb. In mynde E1. his] be Bo. way Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. The which] whiche Lb. casten Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. E1. caste Di. C. T2. P. E2. L. environ casten] cast environ Lb. 2173. forto] to M. Di. 2174. he no thyng] nothing he Ba. L2. ne Ar. Ap. and all the rest. (And for all that he nothyng thereof sett Ra.) his T₁. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ba. E₁. S. (ryght manly in þe r. Ra.) 2179. 2180. proudely] om. Ad. Adą. 1. myghtly L. smertly L. 2181. fell Bo. M. Adj. 2182. than] with þat Ad. Ad. I. Bo. 2184. hegh] gret Ad. I. om. Lb. 2186. Sleth] Slowe Lb. kylleth] kylled E. styketh Adą. I. (That he dothe slee and kyll Ra.) 2187. and] and in Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. E₁. S. 2189. in Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. E. S. E2. on Lb. M. and the rest. half] parte Lb. Ad₁. Âd. I. Ba. S. C. T₂. P. 2190. whette Ar. G. T₁. L₁. M. Di. (Ra.) C. T₂. P. E2. Ap. whette Bo. Du. Lb. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ba. E₁. S. L2. y-

ll. 2191–2215
2191. foomen] foon E1. fonde Bo. M. C. G. L1. founde it E. Ba. (dyd fynde hyt Ra.) (it not in Ar. G. ful] well Lb. vnsoote] vnswoote Bo. T₁. Du. L (ounswote). vnswette E1. 2192. allas] napeles L. he allas] alas he Lb. alight M. Di. light Ar. Bo. and all the rest. a-foote Ar. G. S. Ap. all the rest, except on fete Lb. E. 2193. ful] om Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ba. gret] sore L. (Ra.) 2194. and of] and Ad. Ad2. I. 2198. this] the Di. P. narow Ad. narowe Bo. narwe Ad2. streit Ba. (strayght Ra.) 2200. his] om. Ar. G. T2. P. L2. Ap. (ystandyng at defence Ra.) 2202. her] þe Di. 2203. enviroun] newe y-ronne P. wex] waxe Bo. T1. Du. M. Di. Ba. E. S. C. T2. E2. was L. (A. e. so that t. s. waxte r. Ra.) rede] al red Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. 2204. they] om. Ad2. I. fille Ar. fillen Bo. Du. Lb. Di. Ad₁. E₁. filn C. fill P. Ap. fellen T. M. S. E. fallen Ba. T. (dyd fallen Ra.) felle one Ad. fel oon I. 2205. second lay om. Ba. 2206. in] than in Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. S. (thus in hys crueltie Ra.) his] his fers E. here Lb. 2207. Thilke Bo. Ad₁. Thilk M. vpon] on Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 2211. An] And Ar. 2213. had Bo. M. Ad. ley Ad₁. 2214. it] om. Bo. 2215. wenten Ar. Bo. went L. Ad. I. L2. vnto] to Ad₁. C. leyn Ar. Bo. M. Ad. T₁. Du. M. Ad₁. T₂. Ad. I. Ba. S. C. T₂. (then wenten vnto Ra.)

ll. 2216–2238
2217. In Ar. there is 2216. drowe Bo. drewe Du. drowen Ad. Ad₂. I. a bar also before the second on, put there to distinguish the numeral on from the preposition. 2217. wente Ad₁. went Bo. Ad2. I. wenten M. Di. In Adi. 2220 precedes 2219, but the copyist has observed his mistake, and corrected it by writing a before the latter and b before the former line; in Ad. I. the lines are right. 2220. was not found in any MS. (see Notes). hem] ham Ar. 2221. yhurt] hurt M. Di. C. ywounded] wounded C. 2224. vale] valey L. Lb. E. lay] om. Ar. G. Ad. Ad2. I. (Ra.) Ba. E1. S. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ap. slayn(e) all the MSS. all the] all the hole Ba. T2. E2. 2227. han] had Ba. S. it han Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. E. it hadde Ad₁. Ad. I. had it M. Di. 2228. the] om. M. Di. which AdĮ. whiche Bo. M. 2229. of] of this Ad₁. Ad₂. I. E. S. C. E. of his Ba. for this T2. (of good Ra.) 2230. To] Vnto Ad₁. Ad₂. I. (Ra.) Ba. S. T₂. 2231. spedde with de underdotted Ar. 2232. Euerich] Eche M. Di. C. T. his lyf left] lefte his lyf L. (ther lif hathe left Ra.) for a] for Ap. to Ba. (Ra.) L. 2234. tellen] 2237. telle L. C. P. L2. tell hym S. he] howe he P. sured] assured M. Di. Ba. C. T₂. P. E. om. T1. and om. T1. 2236. opynly] oonly Lb. om. S. (playnly Ra.) ȝe opynly may] openly ye may M. Di. Ad₁. Ad½. I. Ba. E₁. C. T2. P. E. Ageyn Ar. Bo. Ad₁. trouthe Ad₁. trouth Ar. Bo. 2238. Fy] Figh E. quarels Bo. quarells Ad₁. quarellis Lb. querilis Ar. a quarell S. T. P. nat grounded vpon] grounded nat on Ad₁. Ad2. I. (Ra.) Ba. S.

ll. 2239–2263
2240. ech] moch Ar. 2239. which] woch Ar. whom G. victoyre (: memoyre 2240) Ar. euery Lb. haue Bo M. Ad₁. ha Ar. 2242. moche Bo. M. Ad₁. 2243. Sleight Bo. and all, except Scleight Ar. E. fors or] force of Ba. (force eke or Ra.) 22 Ageyns Ar. Bo. ageinst Ad₁. troupe Ad₁. trouth Ar. Bo. 2247. To endure Fo. Ad. longe Bo. M. Ad₁. 2250. slowe M. Ad₁. slewe Bo. 2251. late Bo. Mí. Ad₁. E layt Ar. (as I have latly tolde Ra.) 2253. tenforme Ad₁. to enfourme Bo. to enforme M. 2254. wonder] was wonder Du. 2257. hym-sile Ar. G. Ap. hynselfe E. S. (Ra.) him-self Bo. and the rest. tho] to G. Ad. Ad2. I. Ba. E₁. S. So L1. Di. hym-silue tho] tho hymself C. T. P. E2. L2. (he gan hym-selfe Ra.) 2258. Stondyng] (vat stode vppon Ra.). 2259. Worthed vp] worchid vp (sic) S. And vpp he lyght Ra.) to] om. Adq. I. 2262. aferde Bo. Ad. 2263. anguysshous Bo. M. anguissous Ad₁.

ll. 5–2290
Ad. and I. are right. 2269. bilt Þo. M. Ad,. bildid L. bylde P. (ybylt Ra.) Strong bilt and mighti Ad₁. Ad2. I. vpon] in L2. 2270. which] whome Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ba. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. E₁. S (hom). (the whyche Ra.) faste Ad₁. E. fast Bo. M. he faste gan] fast he gan M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. E₁. S. he gan fast L2. 2271. Conveyed M. Ad. Conveid Bo. 2272. ageyn] by M. Di. mone Bo. M. moone Ad₁. moon Ar. 2273. hegh Ar. hye Bo. M. his Lb. S. þe Ad₁. Ad2. I. 2274. Ioyneaunt Ar. L. Ap. ioynyng Bo. and all the rest, except Ioyned Ba. (adioynynge Ra.) 2275. litylla litil G. Di. I. 2276. which] whome Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ba. E. ye which S. (the whiche tho Ra.) gan] streight gan C. ride] to ride Lb. Ad₁. Ad. Ba. E1. S. T₂. P. E2. 2278. rekene Bo M. Ad₁. 2280. Soote Ar. Lb. Ba. S (Sotte). C. T2. P. L. Ap. (Full soote Ra.) Swote T1. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Sweet Bo. E₁. E2. lich a] lich to a Ad,. lyke to Ad. I. (much lyke Ra.) (2281 and 2282 omitted in Ra.) 2282. aly3t G. alighte M. Di. alight Bo. T. u. L₁. Lb. C. T₂. P. E2. L2. Ap. lighte Ad. Ad. I. Ba. S. P. lyghted E. doun] a-down Lb. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. E. S. C. T2. P. E2. L2. 2284. he] om. 5. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. E₁. S. C. P. voyded] avoidid Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ba. E. S. hath] had Bo. Di. thanne T2. 2285. drowe Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. drewe E2 And drewe P. Drawe E. (And gote Ra.) the] his Bo. Tr. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. E₁. S. horses A. (Ra.) horsys Ap. hors Bo. and all the rest. 2288. pasture Bo. M. Ad₁. 2288 and 2290. grene M. Ad. gren Ar. green Bo.

ll. 2293–2314
2293. desirous] desiringe P. to] for to Ad. I. P. (Ra.) 2294. forto] to Ad₁. Adą. I. 2295. grocched Ar. Du. M. Ap. grucchid Bo. T₁. L. Lb. Di. Ba. C. T2. gruchchid Ra (grutched by later hand). grutched E1. gruggid L. grudged E2. grughynge P. grucche S. om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 2295 is found twice in Ra., first written by the later hand as the last line on the back side of the fourth new leaf (see 2099), then as the first line of the following original leaf. 2296. Ther] grucching pere Ad₁. Ad. I. Til] to Ar. G. 2297. newe] om. Bo. hayr Ar. G. 2300. hegh Ar. hye Bo. Ad₁. gilt Bo. gilted Ad₁. glistred Ad. I. 2303. shene Ad1. sheen Bo. shene svnne] sune shene S. 2304. stoundemele T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ra. C. T₂. P. stoundemell Ba. E2. Ap. stoundmele Ar. Bo. L₁. Ad₁. E₁. L. in that while Ad2. I. And swmdell his wondes ron grene S. grene M. Ad. gren green Bo. 2305. that] om. Lb. was] om. Ar. G. E₁. C. T2. P. L2. Ap. Was of E. with the] with Ra. Ba. C. meynt] y-meynt Ad₁. The rubric of Ar. has Barurgus for Ligurgus. 2307. heyre Ar. G. 2308. maked Ar. G. C. T. Ap. made (maad) Bo. and the other MSS., except did make E2. 2314. while Bo. Ad₁. whil Ar. Ar. (E2.). 2306. Of] Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. P.

ll. 2315–2342
2329. of] that 2315. allone Bo. allon Ar. 2322. al]on Ad₁. Ad₂. I. C. T₂. P. E2. M. Di. L. she] he L₁. om. P. 2324. gan] she gan Ad₁. Ad. I. her] om. Ba. forto] to S. 2328. forto] to Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. E2. preef Bo. M. Ad. preif L. prefe Lb. Ba.; Ar. has aprief. with G. 2331. Ther] Wher C. T2. E2. L2. Ap. And þer Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2333. as] om. Lb. Ra. Ba. E1. adawed in] dawed in E1. adawed of Lb. dawed of Ad. that dawith of Ad. I. 2334. Vp he steri] He vpsterte C. T2. E2. second he] om. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. C. T₂. P. E2. L. drogh] out drowe Ad₁. Ad2. I. 2335. but] om. Bo. 2340. of] om. Ra. Ba. fallen G. M. Di. C. T2. Ba. falle Ar. Bo. and the rest. in a drede Ar. with a underdotted. 2341. had] om. M. Di. he hadde assayled ben] he hadde be assailed Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. E2. assayled he hadd be Ba. he assayled hadde be C. of] om. Lg. 2342. preued M. proued Bo. Ad₁. proude and I.

ll. 2343–2365
2343. recheles M. Ad₁. rechles Bo. 2344. humblely Ar. Ap. humbely Ad₁. Di. T₂. humbly Bo. and the rest. hym ȝelding Ar. Ad₁. Ad. I. T₂. E2. Ap. yeldyng him Bo. Du. G. and the rest. the] om. Ba. 2346. that] om. Du. 2348. and of] and Ad₁. Ad. I. C. E. and for L. distresse] grete distresse Lb. 2349. shulde Bo. Ad₁. shold M. no thing be Ar. G. Du. L₁. Ad1. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. L. Ap. be no þing Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. I. T2. P. E2. not be nothing C. dismayd] disamayed Ad2. 2350. Nor. nor] Nor. ne Bo. T₁. M. Di. Ba. Nor. nother C. Ne. nor Lb. Ne. ne L. herte Ad₁. hert Bo. sorouful] ferful Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 2353. which Ar. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ap. þat Bo. and the rest. 2354. morowe] mornyng Lb. Ba. morwnyng Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. this] the Ra. Ba. to] forto Ad₁. 2355. so] om. P. passingly] passyng L1. Ad. I. P. 2356. beth] byth E. C. be S. be ye M. Di. 2358. hynder] nat hynder Ra. Ba. nor] ne Bo. T₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. E2. ȝow no] om. Ra. Ba. no] om. G. 2360. pleyne L. Ra. Ad₂. I. pleyn Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. vnto Ar. G. C. T2. E2. L2. Ap. to Bo. and the rest. 2362. refourme Bo. reforme M. Adı. 2363. hool my Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. L. Ap. myn hool Bo. and the rest (my whole S.). 2365. shal Ar. Bo. Ra. E. shul M. Ad₁. C. aduersite] gret aduersite Ad₁. Ad. I. THEBES H

ll. 2367–2391
2384. 2367. shul Ar. M. Ad₁. shal Bo. 2368. that] om. G. she] om. Du. so G. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. om. Ar. Bo. and all the rest. that he was kynge E. 2369. so goodly] goodly Lb. benygne] so benigne Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. 2370. many] many a Du. Ad. Ad. I. 2371. wold] wol Ad. Ad. I. 2374. atte the hil G. L. at hill Ba. E al the hil Ar. Bo. and all the rest, except þe hille L. all be wholl S. (see Notes). wode Bo. M. wood Ar. Ad₁. of the woode] of all þe woode L. of the woodie E. of the worthy P. and the wood Ad2. I. 2375. and his] and of his Bo. and E₁. 2379. hadde M. had Bo. Di. Ad. routhe M. routh Bo. Adı. 2381. Shewe Lb (: dewe). Ful wel beseyn] om. Ad. I. ther-in] where inne Ad. I. bed] bed was Ad₂. I. right] ful Ra. S. 2385. abouten] aboute Bo. L₁. Adë. I. Ra. Ba. L. Ap. Richely abought aparaylid for the nones P. (the last three words added with paler ink by later hand). 2386. of gold] om. C. yrayled Ar. G. C. T2. E2. Ap. L2 (eraylid). arayed Bo. T. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ra. S. E₁ (I-rayed). Du (raied). Ba (auarrayhed). trayled Ad. Ad2. I. 2386 omitted in P; the later hand has written in the margin: With Curtent & hangynge Of Arras golde and stonys. 2389. they Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. L. Ap. she Bo. and all the rest. 2391. whan] om. Bo.

ll. 2392–2417
2392. wassh Bo. wasshe M. Ad₁. In Ar. a pause-bar after wassh. made Bo. M. Ad₁. mad Ar. fette M. Ad₁. fett Bo. 2395. leches] leche T2. she] þat she Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E1. S. C. Ful] And ful Ad₁. Adą. I. Ra. Ba. to staunche hem] to staunchen hem Ad₁. Ad. I. E. did hem staunch Ra. Ba. to bynde] binde Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2396 omitted in P., but And caused theym his woundes to bynde written in the margin by later hand. 2398. Taswage Ar. To aswage Di. L. to swage Bo. and the rest. tapese Ar. Bo. and all, except to apese S. P. L. to pese Ap. L1. To swage his wo & peyne to pease L₁. 2399. courte] contre Ad. I. in the Castel] in om. Ar. Ba. Ap. 2404. hem] to hem Ad₁. Ad. I. wern Ar. were Bo. and the rest. to restore] sore T1. Ad. Ad2. I. 2409. preied Ar. praide Bo. M. Ra. praid Ad. abyde] to abide Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E₁. S. 2413. bywelde] biwilde Di. S. beweldy Lb. welde Ba. at his] to his Bo. at Lb. 2415. nexte Ad1. nexste Di. next Bo. 2417. thonkyng] towchyng T2. vnto] to P. hir of Ad. I. goodnesse] greet goodnesse M. Di. goodlynesse T2. worthynesse Ro. 13)

ll. 2418–2437
2418. and] and of hir Bo. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. E₁. S. and her T1. L. largesse] largenes L. and largenesse (sic) T₂. 2419. tak Ar. Ad₁. take G. L. and the rest, except to take Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. (cp. 2311). 2420. refressh (refresshe) Ar. and all. 2421. Beheestyng Ar. Ra. Behestyng Bo. Ba. Ap. By-hestyng G. Bihotyng T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad1. Ad2. E. S. C. T2. P. E2. Be-hetyng L₁. I. Besechyng L. Ro. ful (full) Ar. G. Bo. and all, except hol Ad₁. hoole Ad2. I. 2422 and 2423. wolde Bo. M. Ad₁. wold Ar. wyl G. and hir] and Ra. knyght] trew knyght M. Di. Ba. C. T₂. P. E2. 2426. what] wherto M. Di. owther Ar. Bo. other M. Ad₁. or more Ad. I. 2427. his] þis Bo. or] oþer Ad₁. 2430. or] nor Ar. G. C. T2. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. or the] or of þe Bo. T1. Du. L₁. M. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. L2.. 2431. Nor] For Di. Ba. Ne L. Lb. 2432. Nor] Ne L₁. Lh. P. and] ne Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. E₁. T2. P. nor Ad₁. Ad. I. S. C. L2. or Ra. Ba. E. were] was T2. P. 2433. Wherto] Wherfor Ar. write] it write Ba. In Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. the second halves of 2433 and 2434 are transposed, that of 2434 being tacked on the former half of 2433 and vice versa. 2435. Nor] Ne Lb. P. hym] om. Bo. and] nor Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. C. T2. L2. ne E₁. P. or E2. in Ra. Ba. 2436. of] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. T2. P. E2. sorowe] gret sorwe C. 2437. so] om. S. P. E2. L2. forwounded] soor wounded Ar. G. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E. S. P. E2. sor forwoundid L2.

ll. 2444–2470
the awayt Ar. Bo. M. 2449. made Bo. Ad₁. 2444. Nor] And P. was] is Adj. om. Ad2. I. 2445. thawaite C. þe waite Di. await (om. the) Ad₁. Ad. I. maad Ar. 2455. konnyng] konnynges Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. E₁. 2456. space] the space C. a daies fewe] dayes fewe T1. L. Lb. Ad, (daies a fewe). Ad2. I. Ba. E. C. P. L2. Ro. 2457. al hool] alhool Ar. hole T₁. 2458. and Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. Ap. om. Bo. and the rest. 2459. and thorgh-out] and thorgh M. Ad. him Ad₁. Ad2. I. and his] and Ad₁. Ad. I. moste Du. Di. I. disgressioun I. ther. ther] her. her. L. Ro. 2462. his manhood] manhod of 2463. moost Bo. most M. Ad₁. 2466. Ar. has a second pause-bar after make. digressioun] 2468. thilk Ad₁. thilke Bo. 2470. gret Ad1. grete Bo. 2471 in Ar. begins with In w Vnto, the first two underdotted.

ll. 2475–2494
2475. which Ar. G. C. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. That Bo. and the rest. from (fro)] for Di. Ba. sheding] the sheding Ar. G. 2478. stood] stood thanne Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2479. that] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E2. wex Ar. G. Lb. Di. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E2. Ro. waxe Bo. M. Du. Ad₁. E. S. C. T₂. L. wyxe Ap. waxte L. was T₁. nye] nere Ba. L2. Ap. 2480. and] and in L₁. Lb. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. E2. L. Ro. felle Ar. Bo. M. fel Ad₁. ful Ra. felle] om. S. 2482. seide Ad₁. Bo. seid Ar. 2485-2672 lost in T2. 2485. be he] he be Ba. highe E2. hye Bo. M. Ad. high Ar. highe] om. S. hanged] y-honged Ad,. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2486. of ȝour deth] your deth Ad₁. Ad½. I. 2487. outhre Bo. other M. Di. othre Du. oythe Ar. 2488. is 3owe] is on you M. Di. now is L₁. befall] fall Lb. 2489. that] though Ad,. I. Ra. Ba. S. though þat Ad,. asterte] astart (hert) S. 2490-2580 lost in Ba. 2490. fals coward Ar. M. Ad₁. fals cowarde Bo. 2491. That] Tha Ar. on] of o with of underdotted Ad. of oo Adą. I. hath] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. È. S. L. Ro. hegh] om. Ra. E. renoun] resoun Ra. 2492. Brought] hath brought Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. E₁. S. into T₁. Du. L₁. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. S. in Ar. G. E. P. E2. Ap. to Bo. Lb. M. Di. I. L. Ro. vnto C. nothing] not Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E₁. S. 2494. I

ll. 2495–2520
2497. had 2500. 2495. pleynly] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. S. pleynly and] and pleynly Ra. Bo. 2499. on] in Bo. L₁. E. L. Ap. and rooted on] vpon Åd₁. Ad„. I. cause] the cause Du. L₁. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. sikernesse] sewernesse S. sothnesse C. P. E2 2502. vntrouth Ar. Bo. 2504. A] And Lb. C. P. E. Ro. Ap. parcel] percell E. E. that] om. M. Di. lorn] forlorn Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. E. S. E2. Ap. 2508. to Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. vnto M. and the rest. 2509. in Ar. above which is written i. miles in smaller letters. both] om. M. Di. 2512. pitous] poyntes G. 2513. and] and the G. I. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. E1. S. P. of the I. Ada I. feeres Ar. Bo. feers M. Ad. felowes S. om. Du. Ad2. 2516. importable Bo. M. Ad₁. frett L. M. Di. S. Sat Ro. was E2. that L2. Ad2. 2519. Hent] He hent G. L. Ra. C. whiche he hent P. Toke he S. a-side] a-sid a-sterte Di. a-start S. 2520. roue Bo. M. ta ryven thoruh (therewith I.) his herte Ad. I. 2514. and] and the 2515. his] alle his Ad₁. second of om. S. Ro. silf] 2517. So] om. Ro. frat] on] om. M. Di. Ad. hym] om. Hent he hath E2. Thurgh the Ad₁. asiden L₁. om. P. sterte] rof Adı. And the poeple nad be

ll. 2521–2543
2536. 2521. beying Ar. beyng tho] tho being Ad. so beyng Ad. I. 2522. The] om. L. rumour] Iniurye I. is] om. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. it L. Ra. 2523. Thorgh- oute] Thorgh C. P. E. Thrugh-oute all E. of] and Ar. G. L. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. L. Ro. Ap. wode Bo. M. Ad₁. wood Ar. 2524. wern Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. 2525. slayen] slayn(e) all the MSS. 2527. ryse Ar. G. Ap. C. rysen Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. E. resen Ra. arisen E2. thorgh-out] thorugh M. Di. P. thrugh-oute all E₁. 2528. forto] to haue Ad₁. Ad. I. 2530. lordes] be lordes Bo. T₁. Lb. M. I. E₁. S. C. 2531. besy Bo. M. Ad. discese Bo. M. Ad₁. 2534. the bodyes hom they] home þe bodies they M. Di. 2535. herde] redde Ad. I. yslawe Ar. G. Bo. Du. Lb. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ap. eslaw L2 slawe T1. M. Di. slayn C. yslayne P. E. 2537. sharpe Ar. Du. Lb. P. sharp Bo. G. T₁. M. Ad. Ra. C. E2. L2. Ro. whet] whittid Ra.; S has Iwhett full sharp and grounde. 2538. so] om. Lb. Ad₂. I. 2539. and] and of L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E₁. S. C. P. E2. L2. 2540. Solempnely Lb. Di. Ad₁. I. Ra. E. E2. L. Ap. solennely Ad. solempnly G. Bo. Du. M. L₁ (solempnye). Solemply Ar. T. S. C. P. Ro. into] into þe Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. S. C. L. to the Lb. Ad. I. E. P. E2. lik] lik to Ad. Ad2. I. her] the M. Di. C. L. rytes M. rightes Bo. 2542. were Bo. M. Adj. 2543. Euerich] And euerich Ad₁. Ad₂. I. buryed] I-buryed E₁. E2. one E2. Euery man Lb. 2541. right L2. And eche

ll. 2544–2552
2544. kalendys] be kalendes Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. S. C. P. E2. is þe kalendes L. 2546. and] and after Lb. all] om. Bo. of S. Ro. the] his L1. 2548. were Bo. M. Adj. 2549. þe] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E. S.; in Ar. þe is written before the line. first Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. 2552. that] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E₁. S. C.

ll. 2554–2572
2554. thy] om. Bo. G. C. be L₁. 2555. spercles Bo. T₁. Du. E₁. S. sparkles M. Ad. and the rest, except sperkes Ar. G. I. fro so ferre] from the fire Ra. 2556. þi Ar. G. thy Lo. Ro. Ap. the Bo. and the rest. 2557. thy] be L₁. Ad. I. Ra. L2. 2558. cause] be cause Di. L. Ro. that] om. Ra. P. L2. Ro. 2560. The] Te Ar. brent and was] was brent and Ad₁. Ad. I. brent was and Lb. E2. a-fyre] on fyre Du. L₁. Lb. Ra. E2. L2. 2565. Bynfeccioun] By enfeccion Du. Bo (enfencioun). M. T₁. Ad₁. 2569. Which] That Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. E. S. hath] om. L. forto] to M. Di. 2571. his] her Ad₁. Ad2. I. ther S. 2572. recure] rekouere Du.

ll. 2575–2595
2575. Thorgh-oute] Thorugh Bo. M. Di. C. P. E2. Grece] alle Grece Ad. I. to] vnto Ad₁. Ad2. I. many many a Ra. kyngges] kyng Ra. kyngges in Ar. was first written kynggs, then e put above the line between g and s, with the usual mark of insertion (two converging strokes) under the line. 2578. to] into Ad₁. moste Du. T₁. Lb. I. preued] sende E₁. sande Bo. Ap. sowede Ro. 2586. And] And 2589. ther Ar. her M. and the rest. Ad. I. many Ar. Bo. T1. M. E. Ro. Ap. many a Du. L₁. Di. and the rest. 2581. chesen Ar. G. Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. chese Di. S. L. Ro. to chesen C. E2. to chese P. the] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. most Ar. G. M. Ad₁. moost Bo. Ra. Ba. liklyest] semblyeste Ro. 2582. swich] which G. weren wern Ar. G. Du. M. Di. Ady. Ad2. weryn Ra. were Bo. and the rest. proued Bo. Lb. M. Di. Adj. Ad2. Ra. Ba. C. 2583. As] And Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. C. P. E. send Ad. I. savde Ar (seems to be altered from saide). Du. G. sonde Di. soude T1. M. sovde Lb. sowde L. sonded Ad₁. sowdid Ra. Ba. wage I. hem] om. Ad. I. how L₁ tho Ar. G. C. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. þe Bo. and the rest. Ro. þeir Bo. their T1. Du. Ba. E₁. L2. Ap. the Ra. P. 2590. stuffen] sustene C. P. E2. and] and to Ra. Ba. S. C. to L. M. Di. E₁. P. E2. L2: Ro. taken Ar. Adą. I. Ap. make S. take Bo. and the rest. meyne] money Ba. 2592. second with] om. L₁. M. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. C. P. E2. ablasters Ar. Bo. arblasters Ad₁. Ra. Ro. alblastyrs Ap. arblastreres Lb. Ad2. Ba. arblastres E₁. S. arwblasters M. arow blasters C. Ar. has a bar also between with and speres. 2594. to] om. Di. Ba. retourne Ar. Bo. and all. their Ar. Ba. S. L. Ap. Ro (ther). her Bo. and the rest. 2595. At] At the Lb.

ll. 2596–2615
2596. mostren Ar. Du. Ad₁. moostre M. moustren E. mustren T₁. mustre Ra. monstren Bo. mostren] to mvster L₁. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. L2. Ro. in] on Ra. Ba. P. L. Ro. a] þe L2. Ro. 2598. protonolope] Prothonolope Bo. Lb. M. Ad. C. Ap. Prothonolphe L. partonolope P. protholonope I. Protholope Du. drothonolope S. 2599. whiche Bo. M. which Ar. Ad₁. 2600. Archada Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. Archadye M. Ad₁. Archedie L. Archade Ra. E to] vnto Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. P. E. 2602. Cylmythenes Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. E₁. S. Cylmythenees Ro. Sylmythenes L2. Sylmy Clymythines G. I. Cilmychenes C. Ap. Thilmythenes Ra. Gilmichenes E2. P. Thillmethenes Ba. in many Cilmynthees Lb. Cylmytheus G. 2604. ypemedoun Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. Ypomedoun Lb. M. C. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. Ipomodoun Di. Epymedon Ad₁. Ad. Ē. S. Epimidoun L. Opimodon Ra. E. Opymodoun Ba. of Epemedoun I. 2607. Campaneus] Capaneus Ad₁. of Capaneus Ad. I. Camphaneus Ra. 2608. vs] þus G. C. 2609. Proued Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. Preued Ap. Provyn L. Provided L. and] om. M. had Bo. M. Ad. hadde] hath T₁. and hadde ryden ferre] in many a degre Ra. agree Ba. 2610. And] om. Ra. Ba. kam] come eke M. Di. Ra. Ba. C. Melleager] Melliager Lb. Melleagerre Du. Melliacher P. Mclergerr L. Melliagre Ra. Melliogree Ba. 2611. Genor] tenor Ra. Ba. Gover L. Ro. sete] Cite Ra. Ba. se C. E2. 2612. seip] telleth Lb. Crete] grete T1. Ra. Ba. grece P. E2. 2613. Laeris Ar. G. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. E₁. L. Layerys Bo. Layeres Ro. laerus Ra. Ad₁. Adą. I. S. Laierus Ba. layers Ap. loeris C. E2. loers P. lacris Lb. Pyrrus] of Pyrrus Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. pernonne P (altered, on erasure). 2614. called] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Tortolanus] Tortalanus Ad,. Tortolonus E2. tortolomus C. Tortolonyus Ro. Tortelows L. Tartalonne P. 2615. renomed] wel renomed M. Di. many] many a Du. L₁. Lb. P. E2.

ll. 2616–2638
2616. Ther] Thider L₁. Ro. called M. Di. Ad2. I. E2. Ro. 2640 I-callid L₁. ecallid L. 2618. y-armed] armed Ar. Bo. and the 2624. into] to Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 2625. Calcydoun L2. Calcidonye I. Ro. 2626. kyngdom Bo. M. Ad. bothe Bo. 2627. counseile Bo. 2628. haste Bo. ynamed] named Lb. C. palemoun] Palamon Ad₁. Ad₂2. Ra. Ba. L. Polemon E₁. Palemeoun G. 2617. assayed Ar. T₁. M. Ad₁. E. assaid Bo. G. Du. L. Ra. Ap. found] I-found E1. rest. 2622. flour] þe flour Du. I. Calcedoyne] Calcydoyne Du. Ad₁. Ad. Calydonye E1. of which] wherof E₁. M. C. both Ar. Ra. om. Ad₁. Ad. I. hast M. Ad₁. 2629. seken] seke S. L. beste Lb. Ap. best Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. worthy Di. werriours Bo. werriouris T. warreiours Ra. 2630. preued Ar. T. Du. P. Ap. proude Ba. best L. Ro. proued Bo. and the rest. sawdyours Ar. E. Ap. soudeours Bo. M. Ad₁. 2631. al] om. C. this] be Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. 2633. obeye Ar. Bo. and the rest, except obeyd L. Ra. Ba. P. obeied Ad₁. Ad2. I. ful] shal Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. E₁. S. all Ra. Ba. om. L. Ad₁. Ad2. I. lowly] om. M. Di. E. Ar. has a second pause-bar after shal. 2634. mad Ar. make M. Di. L. made Bo. and the rest. 2635. fast Bo. M. Ad₁. 2636. myghty strong] stronge and my3ty Di. 2638. helpe M. Ad₁. help Ar. Bo.

ll. 2641–2662
2645. lik] 2641. they] om. Bo. to] hym M. Di. Eg. 2644. Vnto Ar. G. C. P. Into Bo. and the rest. om. Bo. oth] hoth Ar. and her] and T1. 2646. bounde Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. boundyn L. 2647. Cam] cause M. Di. 2648. Redy] godely C. Lowly E2. what] that Ra. hym] it M. Di._list] om. S. hym list] he wold L. Ro. devise] to devise T₁. Du. L. M. Di. E1. S. 2649. hadde] hath Ad₁. Ad. I. trouthe T₁. M. trouth Ar. Bo. Ad₁. ful] wel Bo. L. Ro. fully Du. L₁. M. Di. C. 2650. goodly hem] hem goodly Ad₁. Ad. I. them godly S. 2653. fynaly] fully M. Di. this] his L. Ro. 2654. ygadred] Ther gadred L2. Ro. gaderd Chosen T₁. C. Ichosen was Ra. al] the Lb. 2659. with sper] and with spere Ad₁. Ad. I. 2661. may] might Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. P. E2. mowe Lb. men may] myhte men Ra. Ba. gyses Bo. M. Ad₁. 2662. of Armyng newe] or armoure new Du. C. M. 2655. Ychosen] Ichose Lb. 2656. manful] manly M. Di. second with om. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba.

ll. 2668–2690
2668. also ben] ben also Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. E₁. to] so L1. Ad2. I. Ba. E2. Ro. 2669. clerly] pleynly Ro. and to] into Ad. Ad₂. I. 2673. euery] euery worthi Ra. lik] logged lik Ad₁. Ad. I. 2674. with-Innen Ar. G. Ap. withynne T1. Lb. Ad. I. Ra. T. with-in Bo. M. Di. Ad₁. Ba. E₁. S. C. P. E2. L2. Ro. in-to L. his] the Ra. C. T2. P. E2. 2676. what] what that Lb. bethe also P. 2681. Ad. Ad. I. P. what theim Ba. S. fulsom] fwll S. 2678. that] there that Ad. Ad. I. that ther Ra. Ba. ne] ther S. om. L. Ad1. Adg. I. Ra. Ba. P. 2679. noble] om. P. worthy] om. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. Ra. Ba. E1. S. T₂. 2680. poure M. pore Du. poor Ar. poer Bo. pour Ad₁. Iserued] Serued M. Di. had Bo. M. Ad₁. 2684. wer serued] serued wern M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. 2686. hadde cause Ar. Ad₁. had cause Bo. cause had M. 2687. thurst Bo. M. Ad₁. 2690. Suffre] To suffer L. S. P. E2. Ro. lyuen] liue E2. Ro. L2 (lyf). to lyven L₁. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. C. to lyue M. Di. S. P. at] in I. L. in a S.

ll. 2695–2717
2695. power] pore Ad₁. poore Ad₂. I. E. poor Ra. poer Ba. the power L₁. povert S. He may wel þe body of pore c. Ad₁. Ad. I. He may the poore body well c. Lb. wel] om. Ro. 2696. herte Ad. hert Bo. M. 2697. louen] lyven Ad. I. her] their L. there Ro. om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T₂. 2699. Nor] Ne Lb. E2. L. Ro. Nere P. coarten Bo (by correction; the a is quite different from the usual form). Ba. C. T2. E2. Ap. coarte P. Ro. coart L. coharten Ra. coherten Ar. Ad2. coerten G. cohercen T₁. Du. Lb. Ad₁. I. E1. coercen M. Di. coverten L₁. to bynd S. from] for L. 2701. For which] Wherfore M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. Wher Ad2. I. eche] eche one S. euery Lb. lord] om. C. 2703. hegh Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. om. Bo. and the rest. 2705. on Ar. oon Bo. M. Ra. one E1. T2. Ap. om. Adı. Ad2. I. in Ar., between his and brydel, is written plei, but this is both crossed through and underdotted. 2708. is] is it Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. C. it is T₁. Ba. T2. his] om. Ad. I. 2710. scarshed] scarste L₁. Ad₁. scarsete Ad. I. scarstye Ro. scarnesse C. and] and eke M. and foule Di. and fals Ra. Ba. 2711. is he] he is Ad. I. Ra. Ba. is E. likly] like Di. gynne] begynne Ad. I. S. P. 2713. and] to P. L. Ro. contune] continue Bo. Du. Ra. Ba. T. contunew S. contenu Ap. 2714. Ay] As T1. euer C. I. Ra. or Lb. 2714 om. in G. 2717. loue] gold Ar. P. E2. of] and Bo. Du. Ad2. and loue Du. but love

ll. 2719–2739
2719. the] om. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 2720. aboven alle] aboue al (all, alle) Ar. Bo. and all the other MSS. 2721. bothe M. Ra. bope T₁. both Ar. Bo. bothe at Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 2733. For tavenge Ar. G. Bo. T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. E₁. S. C. E2. to avenge Du. L₁. Ra. Ba. Ad. I. P. L2. For to venge Ap. For the avenge T2. 2734. second the om. Di. C. E. Ro. Ap. 2735. Don to] Vnto C. T2. P. E2. sone] sone Polymytes Ap. and] and to Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. E1. S. C. T2. P. E2. allye] om. Ba. 2737. But] om. Ro. whil Ar. while Bo. T. Du. Lb. M. Di. E. C. T2. Ro. Ap. whiles L. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. S. P. E2. Lg. whils Ra. rest a whil] areste a whyle E1. a while rest T2. rest a time E2. in P. 2737, as the bottom line of leaf 44 back, reads But whiles Grekes reste a while in pece; it is inadvertently repeated as top line of leaf 45 front, in a slightly altered shape: But whyle that Grekes reste a whyle in pese. 2738. resort] ayen resorte T2. resort Ad. I. vnto] to Ar. E. L2. Ap. 2739. which in] with Inne Ar. G. E. with in Ad. Ad. I. S. The whiche in Lb. THEBES. I me

ll. 2745–2770
2746. his] þis Bo. the Ad₁. wer] be Di. Ap. 2752. He] 2745. the] his L. lordis Ar. lordes Bo. and the rest. Bo. T1. Du. M. E₁. be Barons Ad₁. Ad₂. I. S. Ad2. I. Ro. 2749. so] om. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. P. om. Ro. withhold Ar. withholde Bo. M. Ad₁. 2753. sent] sende Lb. his] om. Bo. espies] spies Ra. 2756. ȝong fressh and lusty] younge lustie and fresh Ba. into] to Lb. P. E2. toun] the toun L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. Ap. 2757. Maskowede Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba. E1. S. C. T2. Ro. Mascewyd I. E2. Mascawed P. Maskowes Ap. Mannyd L. his] om. L. hye Bo. M. Ad. hegh Ar. heghe] om. E2. 2758. manly] many Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. Ap. (cp. 2759). 2760. som Bo. and some] om. T₁. as] at Bo. 2764. ouermore M. Ad₁. C. ouermor Ar. euer more Bo. and the rest. 2765. Iuellis Ar. T₁. Lb. iowellis L. Ro (Iowewelles). Iuels Bo. Du. Ad₁. Iewels M. Iuellis] 2768. his] this Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. 2769. hym] om. Bo. 2770. some Ar. T2. G. iewelis T2. yeftes C. and of] and M. Di.

ll. 2771–2795
2771. capiteyns Bo. M. Ad₁. erly and ek] bope erly and Ad₁. Ad. I. werkmen M. werke men Bo. workmen Ad. 2774. bulwerkes Bo. M. [leaf 47] 2773. bolewerkes 2784. Or] Or bolwerkes Adj. 2775. Barreris S. Barrers T₁. Du. M. Ad₁. Ra. Barreyrs Ro. Berrers T2 Berrours L2. Barres Bo. E. Barrys Ap. 2776. vowe Bo. M. Vov Ad₁. 2777. all] om. M. Di. 2780. dere M. Ad₁. der Ar. Bo. ful dere be] be full dere Ba. P. be Ra. C. ben Ba. M. Adı. abouht Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. Ad. I. E. y-bought Lb. M. Di. T₂. E2. Ap. bought L. and the rest. 2781. pollax Bo. M. Ad₁. 2782. lese] leue Ad₁. Ad. I. that C. T. P. E For G. pesibly Bo. Ad₁. Ra. peisibly M. pesible G. possibly E2. Ap. Ba. possede] shal possede L1. 2785. Grekes] be grekes G. 2786. trouthe M. Ad,. trouth Ar. Bo. 2789. party] parte E. Ba. necligent] negligent Bo. T1. Du. M. Ad₂. S. C. T2. E2. 2790. helde] he held Ad. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. a] his E. parlement] parlyamente E1. P. 2793. vp] vpon S. tapoynt Ar. Bo. M. to appoynte Du. Di. thapoint Ad₁. E₁. the appoynt Ad2. I. the point Ra. þe poynt S. 2795. wirke Bo, wirk Ar, werke M. Ad₁. thavys M. Ad₁. þe avice Bo.

ll. 2796–2821
2796. ful] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. right S. right] om. Ad₁. Ad½. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. ful Ro. wys Bo. M. Ad₁. 2801. londe] landes E2. bothen Ar. Bo. Du. bothe T1. M. Ad₁. both L₁. 2802. Among Ar. Bo. M. Ad. Grekes] the Grekes E2. L2. Ro. Ap. passingly] passyng L₁. S. P. passingly was] was passingly Ad. was passyng L. S.; in Ad. and I. 2802 reads Most wytty callid/ in euery mannys mouth. 2806. Ar. has a pause-bar after was. 2807. and] om. C. P. was also] also was C. secre] secret L2. Ro. P. S. 2808. pryvete] pryvet L. sholde Ad₁. shuld Ar. shold M. 2814. yeue Bo. M. Ad₁. ȝif Ar. 3ef G. dome] iudgment S. 2816. cowde] he coude Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 2817. mevyng] meanyng E. þe] om. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. Ad. Ad I. Ra. Ba. E. S. hegh Ar. hie M. Ad₁. om. Bo. 2819. wist Ar. Bo. M. Ad. his] om. Bo. þe Ad. Ad2. I. P. here Di. 2820. Grekes] the Grekes G. P. Grekes forth her iourne] the iournay forth by Grekes Ad. the iornee forth off the Grekes Ad. I. 2821. turne Bo. torne M. Ad,. turn Ar. shulde Bo. sholde shold M. this Ar. M. þis is Bo. Di. Ad. shuld Ar.

ll. 2822–2846
2824. of I. L₁. Lb. 2827. 2828. 2822. To gret] In-to Ad₁. I. Vn-to the Ad. and to] and Ad. Ad. moste M. moost Bo. Ad1. parte Ar. Bo. Du. M. Ba. E. P. Ap. part T. Ra. S. C. T₂. L2. Ro. partie Di. Ad₁. Ad½. I. blood E. of] right of E2. ȝif hym-silf with] of him why E2. the] om. Ad₁. Adë. I. Ra. Ba. C. P. wepte] bewepte P. 2830. erth Ar. Bo. erthe M. Ad₁. shulde Bo. sholde Ad. shuld Ar. shold M. 2832. he saugh] be soothe Lb. 2833. saue] haue T₁. no] to Ar. G. bet] better Ra. Ba. S. L. Ro. 2834. vttrely] Covertly P (on erasure, apparently written by the same hand as the text). withdrawen] to withdrawen Bo. Du. L. Lb. Ra. E. to withdrawe T₁. M. Di. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. 2838. concelen Ar. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad„. I. Ra. conseleyn G. councelen E. S. consele L. counseilen Bo. conseylyn Ap. conceyle Ro. conceling Ba. C. T2. councelyng L. P. conceiling E2. 2841. that] om. Bo. he] the Ra. him Ba. om. Du. thar] that S. there E. ther-of Lb. nede E₁. dar T1. L₁. M. Di. I. C. L2. dare T2. P. Ap. 2842. no] om. Lb. 2843. echon] euerychon Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Ad₁. Ad². I. Ra. Ba. E₁. 2844. mwet altered from muet Ar. mwet Du. mewet Bo. muyt M. Ad₁. 2845. matier] mille E2. 2846. Discuren] Diskevir L2. Ro. Disceyven Ad2. Dysery S. no worldly] al the wordles Ad₁. alle the worldis Ad2. I.

ll. 2848–2871
2848. his] this Ad. I. S. Ad, (t underdotted). her L. han Bo. M. Ad₁. G. hath Ar. this Ar. Ad2. I. C. T2. E2. þe Bo. G. and the rest. 2849. was] were Ad₁. Ad2. I. 2853. grevyng] gervyng Ar. 2854. falle Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. fal Du. 2856. oth] hoth Ar. 2857. They] there E. requeryng] required Bo. P. requyryng her L. coude] wolde P. 2858. shuld Ar. Bo. shold M. Ad₁. 2860. her] the M. Di. hoth Ar. 2862. hadde] om. Bo. she had Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. had sche S. gret] om. M. Di. a grete Ad. I. as gret S. to] for to Ro. 2864. hem] hym Ar. 2865. wher as] Wher þat Di. shet Ra. shitte Bo. M. shut Adj. 2866. Al] om. Ba. 2867. falle] fell L₁. E₁. E2. They falle on hym] Allas Amphimorax Ro. that] om. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. T2. P. Ro. was] were Ad. I. 2868. And sette hym vp] Is take and sett Ro. 2869. fool] grete fool E. yeoparde E1. E2. Iupart Bo. iuparte M. T2. iubarte P. iuparten Ad. C. íupertin S. 2871. she was] was she M. Di.

ll. 2874–2899
2875. 2874. asswage] taswage M. C. E2. to aswage Di. that] om. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. he] she C. T2. 2876. tempest] tempest that T1. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. P. may last] last may Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. lastith Ra. Ba. euere] ay M. 2878. Grekes] the Grekes T1. Du. Lb. Ad₁. Ad. I. P. L. Ro. 2879. hoore Bo. hore Ad₁. hoor Ar. M. char] chair Ba. 2880. glad Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. 2882. That] om. C. T2. P. E. cause] be cause L₁. T2. E2. 2884. hegh] om. Ra. Ba. P. presence] prescience C. P. E2. prudence Bo. T1. L1. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. 2885. eschewe Ar. Bo. Ad eschu M. 2886. falle Ar. Bo. Ad₁. fall M. fallen C. riht wel] a wele G. 2892. entryked] entrikled Du. 2893. dysemol Ar. T₁. Du. disemoll L. S. dismoll Lb. dysmol M. Ad,. dysmole E₁. C. T2. L2. dysmele Bo. dysemele Ro. disemale E2. 2895. soort] sortes Ap. sette P. and] of L. the] om. Ar. G. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. here Ad1. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2897. the] om. Ar. G. L. Ap. contrariouste] contrariocite altered from contrariousites L2. contrauersite Di. contrauerse E1. 2899. gery M. Ad₁. ghery Bo. 2888.

ll. 2900–2927
2900. Ther] The Ar. 2901-2904 omitted in Du. swed] shewid L. served P. 2914. vnto] to T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. 2924 2902. execute] executed Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. 2909. dirk Ar. derke Bo. Ad₁. derk M. 2916. so] ful Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. S. om. L. Lb. Ra. Ba. E₁. P. vnswete] vnsette S (: mette). 2919. which Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. om. Lb. þat Bo. and the rest. 2920. Thei] The Ar. 2922. whos] whiche Ad₁. Ad2. I. T. gan] gonne M. Di. T2. hem] om. M. Di. 2923. hadde T2. had Ar. Bo. M. Ad. om. Di. but] om. L. Ad. Ad2. I. P. ful] om. Lb. 2924. euerechon] eueriche Lb. P. 2926. A] And a G. P. E2. Ro. And I. Ap. controover Ar. Bo. Du. M. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. C. contreuer Di. T2. P. E2. contryver G. T₁. L₁. Ad2. I. E₁. S. L2. Ro. contrevor Lb. contrarye Ap. 2927 omitted in Ad. and I.; 2928 in Ad. and Ad. inserted after 2934, in I. omitted altogether (see Introduction). 2927. ek also] also eke Ad. al] om. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ra. E₁. S. C. T2. P.

ll. 2929–2950
2929. gonne Di. Ad₁. C. P. E. Ro. gon M. T₂. gan Ar. Bo. and the rest. to] hym to Ad2. hym I. diffye Di. T. defye Bo. M. Ad₁. 2930. his] for his Ad2. of his I. kalkyng] calkeling written on erasure with blacker ink Ad₁. calcling E. calculyng Lb. talkyng Ad. I. 2932. no-thyng] in no thyng S. after] by C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. 2933. Ar. has coste with the final e crossed out with a vertical stroke. 2935. sowdeours] poure soudeours C. T2. P. E2. 2936. lordes] yong lordes S. regnyng Bo. reynyng M. Lb. her] om. E. hygh Ap. 2939. ha Ar. Ap. haue Bo. M. han Ad. hathe P. by] of E. martys] Mertys L. Marces E2. 2940. werre] warres T2. verrey L₁. very P. gret] ful gret Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2942. conceytes] coueiting C. T2. P. E2. ful] om. Lb. C. T2. E2. off P. diuersyte] aduersite Lb. Di. Ad2. I. T2. P. E2. Ap. 2943. How] And hou C. T2. no] in Ra. cast] castith Ra. Ba. L2. 2944. Til] to Du. he by (G. T₁. L₁. Lb.)] he Ar. by Bo. M. Di. he in C. T2. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. hie Du. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. þe E. S. lorn G. Bo. L. Lb. M. Di. C. T₂. P. E2. L2. Ro. forlorn T1. born Ar. Du. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. Ap. beforn Ba. 2945. thinge with e underdotted in Ar. 2948. renne Ar. T₁. M. ren Bo. Du. ronne Ba. S. sterte E. hym not] not him Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Âd. Ad½. I. Ba. E₁. S. 2949. of hede] on hede Ra. Ba. P. set] settith Ra. Ba. 2950. hurtleth] hurtyllyth L. ageyne Bo. ayen M. ageyn Ad₁. hard altered to harde in Ar. harde] the harde T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. T₂. Ro.

ll. 2953–2974
Bruseth Bo. Ad₁. Brisith M. Breseth P. vnwarly and] E2. 2953. be] of Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. 2960. werke 2954. Make] makith Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. C. makyng dewe discrete Ro. 2955. oyther Ar. either Bo. M. 2957. emprises M. Ad. enprises Bo. 2958. at the Ar. at Bo. M. atte Ad. gynnyng] begenyng S. Begynnynge P. maketh] doth make Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 2961. wirke Bo. Ad₁. Ra. M. Ad2. I. 2962. oft altered to ofte in Ar. dirke Ad₁. derke Bo. M. And that makith him / full ofte to smerte Ad. I. 2963. trouthe M. Ad₁. trouth Ar. Bo. termyne] determyne Lb. P. 2964. youthe Bo. M. Ad₁. ȝouth Ar. drawe Bo. Ad₁. draw M. drawen C. 2967. this] þe L1. I. S. P. L. Ro. his] this M. al his] full P. hegh] om. G. Ra. Ba. C. 2968. he] þat he Du. Ar. has a pause-bar also between myghte and ha. haue Bo. M. Ad. ha Ar. Ap. 2969. second his] om. Lb. Ra. Ba. S. 2970. Of the Grekes] om. Ra. Ba. halden Ar. holden Bo. M. Adj. was holden] holden was Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. C. Was rekned ther but in (into Ba.) folye Ra. Ba. 2971. wise Ar. wys Bo. M. Ad₁. 2973. Albumasar Ar. Bo. M. Albimasar Ad₁. Albemosar P. Albimaser Ro. Albumager Ap. Tholomee] thelome C. 2974. hadde Ad₁. had Bo. M.

ll. 2979–3000
2979. forto] wold Ra. Ba. 2980. What] whan Ra. myght] shuld it Ra. Ba. availle Ar. and all. and] if T₁. M. Di. Ra. previdence Ra. Ba. T₁. Du. L. Lb. Ad₁. 2987. and] with P. whan Ba. 2982. prouidence] prudence G. Ad₁. Ad2. I. haueth Ar. G. T2. Ap. hath Bo. Ra. Ba. E1. S. E2. L. Ro. haue M. Di. Ad. I. C. fyndith P. om. Ba. many] many an Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E. evyl] heuy M. Di. Ad2. I. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. 2988. that] om. M. Di. P. L. Ro. he sauhe] om. Ra. Ba. stood] stonde Bo. Du. E₁. S. 2990. fully] ful Ad₁. Ad½. I. for to] to Ad₁. Ad,. I. Ba. holde] iholde E2. 2991. redy] ostry L1. gonnen Ar. G. Bo. T. Du. Lb. E₁. C. T₂. gonne M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. P. E2. L. Ro. gan L. gonnen hem Ap. gan hem Ad. I. goon Ba. to] forto P. E. hosteye] hostrye L1. hastye Ad2. I. hasty L. haste P. to] forto T2. P. werreye] verreye L. werry L. werre (: hostee) Lb. 2995. char T₁. M. Ad₁. Ra. C. T. chair Ba. doolful] dulfull Ra. woful Ad₁. Adą. I. Ba. his Bo. Ďu. Lb. E. and T. om. P. 3000. many a Bo. M. Ad₁. 2992. waste P. chare Bo. 2997. the]

ll. 3001–3026
3001. þat] as M. Di. Ad₁. I. 3002. nor] om. Bo. ne T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ba. S. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. was þer] fond þei Ad. Ad. I. 3003. 3007. nowther Ar. 3004. had] fonde Ar. Bo. 3008. nor Ar. can drye Bo. M. Ad. dry Ar. vales] valeyes Bo. Ro. valeis C. L2. om. M. Di. neither Bo. Ad₁. Ra. ne M. M. founde Ad₁. nor Ra. no Ar. ne Bo. Ad₁. neither M. M. ne Bo. Adj. 3009. That] But Bo. T₁. L₁. Lb. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. refut] refuge L. ne konne] konne L. they ne konne Lb. fynde konne Ra. fynd Вa (: soñ). 3010. importable Bo. M. Ad₁. 3010-3210 lost in Ro. 3011. in Ar., before leye, is written lay but crossed through. 3013. into] into þe L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. Ap. in þe Ad. Ad. I. 3014. some M. Ad₁. som Bo. om. S. putten Bo. M. Ad₁. 3015. is] it is Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ra. Ba. E. S. C. T2. P. E2. L2. 3016. thirst M. thurst Bo. Ad₁. ; in Ar. colde with e underdotted. 3016 om. in G. 3017. ful] om. Bo. 3018. hom] han Du. 3022. ȝif] yf that C. mi3te Ad₁. might Bo. M. eny] ony where Ad₁. Ad2. I. 3023. bothe M. Ad. both Ar. Bo. 3024. they] he Ad. I. 3026. floures Bo. M. Ad₁. flours Ar. floures and of erbes M. Di. E2. herbes and of floures Ar. Bo. and the rest.

ll. 3026–3051
3028. which Ar. þat Bo. M. Ad₁. om. was 3026. om. in Ap. 3027. syyt Ar. si3t Di. Ad. siht Ra. Ad2. I. sight Bo. and the rest. ayr] hayr Ar. I. Ra. E₁. P. Lb. passingly] passyng G. L₁. Ad. I. S. passandli Ra. Ba. was] om. Lb. and L. passingly was] was passyng Ad. I. S. 3029. laurer] layry Bo. laury T₁. Du. M. laure Lb. E. E2. laurell L. S. 3033. of] to G. L₁. vnto P. forto] to G. L. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. C. T2. P. E2. 3035. hertly] herty S. hertes E. worldly] worthy Ad. I. om. Ra. Ba. ek] om. S. P. 3036. myrth murthe Bo. merthe M. merth Ad₁. 3041. abasshed Bo. abaysshed baisshed C. anon remwe] renne a-weye faste Ad. I. 3042. swe] swe in haste Ad2. I. 3043. sustre Bo. Ad₁. soster M. syster E. Ap. beth Ar. Du. Ad₁. bith Bo. M. C. be Di. 3045. ar Bo. M. arn Ad₁. come Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. 3047. socour Ar. Ad₁. socoure Bo. M. grete Bo. gret M. Ad₁. 3048. ȝou] to you Ba. S. how] om. T₂. stont Ar. Ad₁. stant Bo. M. stondith Ad2. I. L. 3049. fast Bo. M. Ad₁. 3050. al] om. Ad1. Ad2. I. Grekes] grece S. 3051. Kyngges Prynces] knyghtes and squyers Lb. be Bo. Ad₁. ben both Ba. ly Ar. G. logged] loggyng Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. Ad₁. Ad₂ I. M. M. Ba. E1. S. beth Ra. 8232ff

ll. 3052–3077
3052. pollax Bo. M. Ad. polax L. L. speer] om. C. T2. P. E. and] and with C. T2. P. E. with pollex speer and sheld] with spere pollax and sheld Ad₁. Ad I. 3054. want] faute Lb. ar] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. S. likly] like L1. S. P. ar likly] likli been Ra. 3055. before hegh in Ar. so is crossed through. 3057. excepting Ar. P. L. Ap. I excepte E2. except Bo. and the rest. 3058. Ar. has a second pause-bar between is and so. 3060. Benygnely T1. L₁. Ad2. Ra. C. Benygnly Ar. Du. M. benyngly Bo. Benyngnely Ad₁. Benyngenely P. to] for to Bo. T1. Du. M. Di. E₁. S. 3062. stont] stonden C. stand Ad. I. 3064. knowe] knewe Ar. G. L. Ra. S. Ap. 3065. al] om. C. T2. 3068. That] What Ra. om. Ba. I wol (wold G. L.)] we wol T₁. L. Ad. I. ye wol Bo. Du. Lb. Ad. E. S (wold). ye wil now M. Di. will ye Ra. Ba. owne] om. Bo. 3070.com- pleynt Bo. M. Ad,. 3071. verrey] womanly P. chaungeth] chaungid G. L. cher] hide L. 3072. vpon] on Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. P. her] his P. E. which] of whom Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. P. E2. that T2. charge] the charge Ap. in charge C. T2. P. E2. om. Du. 3076. of which C. 3077. all

ll. 3079–3378
3378. helpe(n)] helpen you M. Di. helpe you E. to helpen L. to releue] and releue E2. to my releve Ad2. 3079. Only of routh] Of routhe only T. and] and of T1. Lb. Ad2. I. E2. 3081. Conveye Bo. M. Ad₁. Convey Ar. trewe Bo. trew M. Ad1. 3082. but] but a Ra. Ba. a L. Di. Ad. I. P. om. Ad1. T2. lityl] om. T2. 3083. moche Bo. M. Ad₁. so moche me] me so moche Bo. 3085. ferdful Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L1. Ba. L2. ferful M. Ad. and the rest, except aferde P. it] him Ba. 3086. yet C. P. E2. L2. Ap. om. T. that Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. now Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. I] om. T. shal] om. E1. I shal] shal I Bo. Du. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. C. I will T2. woll I Lb. iuparte] in parte E₁. do parte E2. 3091. herbes] leues G. 3092. leyde] om. Lb. aboute] aboute it L. Lb. Ra. Ba. aboute him Ad₁. Ad. I. many Lb. M. Ad₁. Ba. C. T2. many an Bo. T1. Di. Ad. I. Ra. P. E2. L2. P. 3093. eke Bo. M. Ad₁. bothe Bo. M. Ad₁. both Ar. supprised it Ra. Ba. she suppressid P. maner] maner of E. S. forth anon] anoon forth Bo. Ad. I. Ba. wente] yede P (written on erasure, by later hand, which has also added in the right-hand margin And þt wt a full good Entente, to rhyme with 3096). 3096. As] And Ba. trouthe Bo. M. Ad₁. trouth Ar. that] om. L. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. 3097. on] in M. Di. E. S. C. T2. way Ar. Bo. M. Ād₁. wolde] wold Ar. wolde she Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. dwelle] reste ne dwelle P. 3098. brouht Ar. Bo. M. broughte Ad. to] vnto P. right] om. L₁. P. a right faire] right a faire Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. T2. 3099. ta Ar. to Ra. Ba. a Lb. to a Bo. and the other MSS. of water] om. Bo. ful] right Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. 3093 omitted in 3094. supprised] 3095. forth] om.

ll. 3100–3123
3100. But] And L2. glad] tho glad S. and] om. Ra. was tho] was T₁. Ad₁. Ad2. I. 3101. Seyng] seyng wel Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 3102. hast M. haste Bo. Ad₁. 3104 omitted in Ba. 3105 and 3106 are in Ba. contracted into one line: With all his oste recure their lives to save. 3105. Ost Ad₁. hoost Bo. 3107. þei] this E. enhast] enhasted C. P. E. hasted T. in haste Ad₂. I. L₂. hem] om. Di. Ad. I. P. þer L2. makyng] and made Ba. made P. 3108. to] vnto C. rood] bood Ar (the copyist having written abood, erased the a but forgot to alter the b into r). 3109. drynke Bo. M. Ad₁. drynk Ar. Du. Di. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T₂. P. E2. L2. lust (thurst) list (: thurst) Ad₁. lyst (: thirst) Ad2. list (: thrist) I. Of] and C. forto] and forto Ra. Ba. 3112. Ar. has a pause-bar also between some and wern. 3114. Thorgh] That throgh Ba. 3116. euene] om. Ra. Ba. 3119. bathen hem] bathem for L₁. bathen hem ther Ad. I. the] þat Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. water] om. Ad2. so] om. T₁. 3120. some] sure Ad. I. ha Ar. haue Bo. M. Ad, (also 3123). ȝow] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. meen Bo. 3123. thurst Bo. M. thrust Du. Di. Adj. lust (3110. thrust) Ar. Bo. T₁. L. Lb. M. C. Ap. lust (: fyrste) G. 3110. 3121. mene M. Ad₁.

ll. 3128–3152
3136. hym-silve Ar. Ayeyns Ad₁. 3138. 3141. of] and of 3142. Of hir] And of hir 3142 om. G. 3143. 3145. shuld] shal Ad₁. 3128. they her] þere her Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad½. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. ther S. ther is T2. pyhte (pight T₁. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. T.)] were pight S. 3131. whiles M. Ad₁. whils Bo. whan Ra. Ba. him-silf Bo. him-self M. Adj. 3137. Ageyns Ar. Bo. M. thestates Bo. M. Ad.; Ar. has a pause-bar before present. Du. Ad. Ad. I. E. S. her] her gret M. Di. Ra. Ba. Du. and] and of M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. Behotyng] Behetyng L₁. Behytyng L. Beseching Ba. Ad2. I. Ba. 3147. pestates Bo. M. Ad. 3149. refresshyng Ar. G. C. T2. P. L2. Ap. be refresshing Bo. and the rest (fresshing E2). many Ar. G. T2. L. Ap. many a Bo. and the rest. 3150. part M. Ad. Ra. parte Bo. partie Ba. S. behight Bo. M. Ad₁. hiht Ra. they biheght] behightynge P. M. Ad₁. both Ar. Bo. 3152. comaunde hem] hem comande Ad. S. hem] forto] to Ad. I. Ra. Ba. om. Adj. om. Du. Adą. I. Ra. Ba. THEBES. 3151. bothe K

ll. 3155–3178
3160. 3155. so faire vpon] full faire on Ba. 3156. Isyphile] Isophilee E2. hym] to him C. T. E. to her P. hooly al the] al the hole C. T2. P. E2. holly þe trew S. 3161. why] how C. T2. P. E. that] om. C. Ba. 3162. wolde Bo. wold Ar. M. Ad₁. 3164. the] om. Du. 3165. contrayr Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Lb. M. Di. E. Ap. contrarie Du. L. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. Š. C. T2. P. L2. and] om. E2. 3167. on] om. Ra. shal warly] warly shal Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. T2. warli shuld Ra. Ba. warly] verraly Du. veryly P. taken Ar. takyn Ap. take Bo. G. and the rest. 3168. husbond Ar. S. L. husbondes G. Bo. and all the other MSS. in her] while bei Ad₁. Ad2. I. 3169. rasours Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. rasoures L. kitte Bo. M. Ad₁. kutte C. 3172. al] om. M. Di. founde] lefte T₁. 3170. 3174. domynacioun] þe domynacyon Ad₁. 3175. in Ar. before In, is A crossed through. 3176. on] in Lb. C. partie] parties E. parte Ra. was froward and] frowarde was and M. Di. 3178. mordre] matere E.

ll. 3181–3205
3181. fledde Bo. 3184. trouthe M. Ad,. troup Ar. Bo. and] and for L. Ad. her] om. Bo. wommanhede T₁. M. Ad₁. wymman- hede Bo. 3185. To] T Ar. yong Bo. M. yonge Ad₁. child] sone M. Di. 3186. Which in] That in T2. Withynne Ra. Ba. therber T₁. M. Č. the herber Bo. Ad. Ra. allone Bo. M. Ad. allon Ar. she] om. Bo. T. L. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. left] lete L2. allone she left] she left allone C. T₂ P. E2. slepe] aslepe L. Ad2. I. S. Ap. to slepe G. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. T2. P. E2. 3187. brought Bo. Ad₁. 3188. som bokes Bo. M. Ad₁. 3192. tacomplissh Bo. M. Ad₁. 3193. to] for to Ad₁. Ad. I. E1. 3194. of Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ap. of þis Bo. and the rest. 3195. wante] wente Ar. E. S. wont T₁. Lb. write E2. 3196. som Bo. M. Ad₁. som Men I. P. Thoante] Thorite E2. 3197. vermes] Vermos E2. L Vormes P. Sermes Ad. I. hym] hem Ar. 3203. ful] om. Ra. Ba. 3204. faire Bo. M. Ad,. fayr Ar. Iane] Ihan Ba. the] om. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. P. Vnto Jane the fayr quene of Cecile T2. 3205. Rede] Redeth P. rubrich Ar. G. S. Ap. Rubrik C. T. E2. Rebrike P. rubrissh Bo. and the rest.

ll. 3206–3228
3206. trouthe Bo. and Ar. G. Ra. Ba. T2. P. L. Ap. and of Bo. and the rest. hegh] om. Lb. Ad₁. Adą. I. S. C. T2. P. E2. 3207. compiled Bo. 3208. that] om. S. hap her lieue] her leve hath E. P. 3210. gan] gan godely M. Di. 3211. To] Til Ar. G. Lb. Ba. gardeyn Bo. M. Ad₁. til] to Ar. G. that Ba. 3212. is despeyred G. is dispayred Ad2. I. C. T₂. P. E2. Ro. dispeired Ad. S. ys disapayred L. disespeyred Ar. Bo. and the rest. 3213. second alle] om. Ar. G. L. Ro. Ap. welfulnesse Ar. G. T₁. Ad₁. Ra. C. L. Ro. Ap. wilfulnesse Bo. and the rest (in P. wilfulnesse has been erased, and replaced by gladnesse by a later hand). 3214. of myrth] of all myrth L. E. and alle] and of all Lb. and of M. Di. Ra. Ba. S. C. and Ad₁. L2. Ro. And restitute of all hevynesse P (the last word written by later hand, on erasure). 3215. gynnen Bo. M. Ad. gynneth Di. beginne E. 3216. fond] found L₁. Lb. E₁. T2. P. L. Ro. hath founde E2. 3217. litil] om. S. þe] his Ba. the fight (sic) T2. 3218. þe selue Ar. Ap. the selfe L. Di. I. E. P. E2. Ap. the self Bo. G. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad2. C. T2. the same Ba. S. L. Ro. 3219. hyr] hy Ar. His Ro. Ap. taile Bo. M. Ad₁. tail Ar. burlyd] burled vp P. Curlyde Ro. 3224. now] nought L. can] gane Ro. wepe wayle and crye] waile wepe and crye M. Di. Ra. Ba. S. C. P. 3225. Now can she nouht] But nov she can nought Ad₁. Ad. she L Nought can she L. Nowe can P. but] om. Ap. 3227. face] hir face S. 3228. gilt Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. gylty P. I. wayle] om. L2. Ra. Now can sighen] wayle L2. clere] of here S.

ll. 3229–3251
3229. sith] sithes Ba. sythis L2. she gan to] gan she Bo. T1. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 3231. may Ar. L. Ap. shal Bo. and the rest. tourne] gone P (: soiorne). 3232. om. in Ba. 3232. þis] þis is Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. Ra. S. P. L. Ro. the] om. Ra. her] ther Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. E. ȝif I her] of my S. 3233. right]it M. Di. P. Ro. it] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E. not] no Bo. 3235. is] is there M. Di. Ad. I. C. T2. P. E2. nor] ner Bo. Du. Ra. Ba. S. P. ne T. M. Di. C. T2. E2. nother Lb. for Ro. ther] om. E2. may be] is T₁. none other E. red] drede T.; Ar. has rede with the final e underdotted. 3236. that] om. L. Ro. mot] mvtt Ap. most L. C. Ro. must Ba. S. P. L2. 3237. slouthe M. Ad₁. slouth Bo. necligence Ra. negligence Bo. M. Ad₁. 3238. so] to C. T2. P. E2. 3239. Ar. has a second pause-bar after it. 3241. slouthe M. Ad₁. slouth Ar. Bo. bothe M. Ad. both Ar. Bo. 3242. in Ar. after is is an 1, underdotted. Which that P. loued] loueth E. 3244. hert Bo. Ad₁. 3246. he] om. Lb. fallen Ar. G. L₁. Ra. Ba. C. T₂. E2. Ap. falle Bo. T. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. E. S. P. L2. Ro. likly to falle] fall lykly P. in a] in such a Ad₁. Ad. in such I. 3251. quene (queen Bo.)]king Ar. G. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. P. E2. this þing] om. Bo. þing] om. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E1. S. hath this þing] this thing hath C. T. this hath Lb. 3243. which]

ll. 3254–3278
3254. she] he Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. wil] shall T₁. 3276 3257. Nowther] Neither Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. bille] wille Di. ne] ne by Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. Ba. nor Ra. nor bi I. C. T2. E2. 3260. she] om. Bo. T1. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. quaking] quakith Ad. P. L. Ro. 3261. remedy Ar. remedie Bo. M. Ad₁. 3262. dreynt] dreynet Lb. drant S. adreynt P. sorow] sorw M. C. teres Ad₁. Ad2. I. 3268. Tolde] And tolde E2. L. Ro. grekes] be grekes Lb. S. 3270. hym] om. Bo. the grete] the greef Ra. the chefe Ba. the grounde E2. the grete cause P (cause of her Grevance written by a later hand, on erasure). of her] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 3271. First how] How 3273. first Du. 3272. slawe] slayn Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. E. L. Ro (sclayne). disioynte] distresse Ad. distreyat I. 3274. he] Tydeus Ro. Ap. And whan he herd that mischefe and vndrestoode Ba. 3278. fynde Ar. Bo. and the rest, except fynd S. Lg.

ll. 3283–3305
3283. he] om. Du. 3284. And] om. P. aduerten] aduert L. Ro. to aduerten M. Di. P. T. eke aduertise E. and to] and T2. 3286. whan] That Lb. C. T. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. they] om. Lb. P. forto] to M. Ad₁. Ad. I. S. C. T2. E2. L. elles to Lb. P. ha Ar. C. Ap. haue Bo. M. Ád₁. lorn] forlorne Lb. M. Ďi, Č. T₂. L2. 3288. For] Of Bo. Du. 3292. thys] thy Ar. Ap. Ar. has a pause-bar after wille. 3293. Neither. nor Ar. Bo. Du. L₁. Lb. Ra. Nother. nor E₁. C. T. L2. Ap. Neither. ne T. Ba. S. P. E2. Nouther. ne Ro. Neither. neither Ad. Neithir . nouthir Ad. I. Nor. nor M. Di. for] om. Ba. no] om. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. T2. P. L. Ro. 3295. his] peyre Lb. considered] considreth Ad2. I. considre S. concydere R. 3298. and] and with hem Lb. C. T2. P. E2. L. Ap. worthy] om. Lb. T2. P. E„. Ap. 3299. al] om. Du. al at onys] altonys Ar. 3304. assaye Bo. Ad. assay Ar. M. 3305. his paleys] bis place L. ful ryal bylt] full rially bylt Lb. E. ryght ryally bild S. for royallie bilt Ba. roiall bylte P. we' bilded Ad. I. bilte L. of stone] of lyme and stone L₁. P.

ll. 3308–3329
3315. 3308. example] ensaumple T₁. L. of] for Ra. Ba. S. Ad2. Ra. Ba. Ro. P (altered to manhode by late hand). knewe] kneuh Ra. knoweth Ba. 3310. Taquyt Bo. Ad. To quyte M. To acquyte Ra. 3312. Ful wel] Right wel M. Di. in] in a Bo. Lb. C. T2. ful] ryght Ap. om. Lb. P. E. good] riche Ro. array] ray C. ful good] a gret G. 3313. with] in C. T₂. ful] om. G. T₁. kyngly Ar. T₁. M. Ra. E. T₂. L2. Ro. knightly Bo. G. and the rest. 3314. Ar. has a pause-bar after Adrastus. Cosyn] Cosy Ar. Ra. enbrace Bo. Ad₁. embrace M. 3317. hegh] om. Ra. Ba. 3318. goodly] om. I. ȝour] your hie Ad,. Ad. Ra. Ba. S. your good hih I. your gret C. 3319. Towardes Ar. Bo. and all, except Toward Ba. C. ȝou] now you Bo. nowe Ro. not L. om. S. to] so Lb. Ra. Ba. to acquite] taquyte Bo. M. E. 3322. That] For Bo. T. L. M. Di. I was] was I T₁. L. That I was so glad neuere yet of thing Ad₁. I. Ad, (yit nevir). 3323. In] An Ar. And E1. 3324. ouermore T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. I. C. Ro. ouermor Ar. more over L. Ad euer more Bo. and the rest. 3328. shal assigned Ar. G. L. Ro. Ap. assigned shal Bo. and the rest. 3329. officeres Lb. officeres Ra. officers Ar. Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. hemself Bo. Lb. M. Ad. them-self L. hym-silf Ar.

ll. 3330–3350
3330. howsyng] haunsinge Lb. T2. P. E. Ro. largely] large Ra. houshold Ba. 3332 3336 [leaf 56] and feed their men in tents. 3340 Adrastus says 3344 3348 they want an- other gift, but daren't name it till he promises to grant it. may largely] largely may Lb. 3331. youres M. Ad₁. yours Bo. 3332. hath Bo. 3333. ȝour] non] ony Lb. any P. ha Ar. Ap. haue Du. M. Ad₁. Ra. his Du. hooste Bo. Ra. Ost Ad,. logged] om. Ba. 3334. which in] Within Ra. Ra. L. Ro. in Tentys] ententifly Lb. T2. P. E2. C (intentifly). vpon] om. Ra. Ba. abide] to abide Ra. Ba. S. L. Ro. 3336. ynogh Bo. ynow M. y-nov Ad₁. 3337. socour Ar. socoure Bo. M. Ad, (the final e added above the line by the same hand). socour hem Ar. L2. Ro. Ap. hem socoure Bo. G. and the rest. or] and Di. S. P. L2. Ro. 3338. a Ar. o Bo. M. Ad 3339. ful] fully Ba. 3341. on] in E₁. S. of Ba. om. T. Lb. M. Ad2. I. C. T2. P. E2. no] oon Ba. parte Ar. Bo. Du. Di. Ad. P. E2. L2. part T₁. L₁. Lb. M. S. C. T2. our. parti Ra. partye G. Ba. E. om. Ad2. I. on no parte] percele Ro. 3344. Benygnely Bo. M. Ad. I. beningly Ad₁. ȝe M. Ad2. I. C. you Bo. Ad₁. 3345. passyngly] passyng G. L1. Ba. 3346. our. ye T1. Du. Ad. I. S (Stowe has written yowr but crossed out y). ȝour. ȝe Ar. G. Bo. M. Di. Adj. Ej. we Lb. Ra. Ba. C. T2. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. your L₁ (om. ȝe or we) (see Notes). request Bo. M. Ad. ȝif that (in no MS.)] that Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. E. S. yf Lb. Ra. Ba. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. that yf Adą. I. ȝe nat ne] nat ye Ad,. nat ne faille] not fayle G. Lb. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. P. L. Ro. not vs fayll S. do not faile F2. may not fayle L₁. 3348. Ar. has a pause-bar also after with-oute. ȝe] we T2. wold] wil C. E. gentillesse] your gentillesse E2. gretnesse Ba. 3350. specifye] especific Bo. Du.

ll. 3351–3371
3351. what-euer thyng Ar. Ap. L. Ro. what þing euer Bo. and the rest, except what thynge þat euer P. what þat euer thyng G. 3352. exceptid] except G. Ad. I. Ba. L2. 3353. is this it] is þat L. touche M. Ap. touch Ar. Ra. touchith Bo. Du. Ad₁. E1. L2. Ro. 3354. yonge Ad₁. yong Bo. M. om. C. nor] ne Bo. T₁. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. E₁. S. P. nother C. and Du. L. Ro. 3355, ye Bo. M. you Ad₁. 3357. surplus] surpluys T. surplice Lb. remnont P. count] compte E. covyte L2. at] om. Di. I. C. T₂. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. 3358. astonyed M. astoneied Ad₁. astoned T2. stunyed Bo. Lb. Ra. Ba. was] not L2. Ro. 3361. whilis T. whiles Ad. while M. whils Bo. whil Ra. om. Du. entreten þus Ar. G. Ro (entrete). Ap (entrete). þus entreten Bo. Du. L₁. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. entretid thus L. thus entretiden T₁. treten thus M. Di. trete thus Lb. C. T2. P. E. in feer Bo. 3362. Ther] om. Ro. cam Bo. come M. Ad₁. a] om. Lb. P. wooful] ful woful Ad₁. Ad2. I. rewful Ba. sorful C. dredful T2. 3363. and look] of loke Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. 3364. A-lowde] and a-loude Bo. And lowde G. Lb. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. C. P. E2. L. Ro. Ap. crieth] cried Ra. Ba. C. T2. kynges M. Ad₁. kynges Bo. kyng Ar. 3366. forto ben Ar. G. T₁. Du. L. Ra. E. S. Ap. to haue ben Bo. forto have be Ba. to ben M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. to Lb. hayr] his heir Ad. Ado. I. S. E. 3368. stonge Ap. stong T2. E2. L. stongyng I. stongen Bo. G. and the rest. to] vnto Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. T₂. E2. the] om. Di. 3369. wounde Bo. Ad. wound Ar. M. woundis Ra. Ba, newe fressh] fresh new Ra. Ba. L. Ro. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 3371. leyen Bo. layn M. Ad. lien Ba. newe T1. E. new Ar. M. Ad₁. now Bo. 3370. lith] om. T. that] om. Bo. T₁. pite] pitous Ra. is] it is S." to] om. Du.

ll. 3372–3392
3376. 3372. That] Than Ra. Ba. And Lb. L. Ro. But S. E. herde Bo. Ad₁. M. harde E. T. this] al þis Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. S. of this Ba. affray] om. Ba. wist] wist than T₁. hath Ar. Ap. hat G. had Bo. and all the other MSS. that] om. Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. P. he] bis hert S. were] was T2. E2. Ap. hente Lb. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. rent Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ap. 3379. myne] gynne L. gyne Ro. in hym] on hym Lb. M. Di. C. T2. hym Ra. 3380. can] coude E. not] om. Ra. sighe M. Ad. sigh Ar. Bo. om. T. sobbe] om. Ad. I. L2. sighe sobbe and wepe] sobbe sighe and wepe Lb. Ba. P. E2. sorwe sighe and wepe C. 3382. distrauht] distracte Ro. 3383. And] om. L. Ro. the] om. Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ra. Ba. E₁. C. T. Ap. sorowe] sorw M (: borw). 3384. neded Du. Lb. M. Di. P. E2. Ap. nede Ar. Bo. E1. nedeth T. and the rest. her no] hir nat Ad₁. nat hir Ad. I. forto] to S. T₂. 3385. tyme] tymes L. Ba. S. om. Ad2. İ. ny Bo. T₁. M. nygh L. ny3e Di. by Ar. G. Ad₁. I. E1. S. Ap. be Ad. bi and bi Ra. Ba. Lb. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. a rowe] A throwe Ro. 3386. A-swoune] Aswound E2. vnto] to Lb. M. Di. C. T₂. E. L2. Ro. Ap. vpon Ba. grounde Bo. M. ground Ad₁. erthe Lb. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. Ap. 3387. stound-mele Ar. Ad₁. stoundemele Bo. stoundemel M. 3388. ston] a stoon Di. Ad. Ra. Ba. S. lyggeth Ar. Bo. T₁. Ap. lyeth M. and the rest. 3389. And] But E2. om. the child] it Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. this Ba. into the] into Bo. Du. E. the child into the courte was] into the court it was Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba (this). it into the court was I. E. into þe court was it S. 3391. the] þat Lb. 3392. it] om. Ba. to embrace M. to embrace Bo. Ad₁. tenbrace T1.

ll. 3393–3414
3393. Soore Lb. Sore Bo. M. Ad₁. Soor Ar. to gripe Bo. Ar. G. L. Ro. Ap. 3394. That] Than T. Ad2. I. E2. Ro. gan this thyng] this thyng gan Lb. C. T2. P. E2 (can). (: vpstart). 3395. kyngly] kyndly Di. knyghtly L. ruthe L2. 3396. the] there E1. doun] a-doun Du. Lb. Di. I. C. T2. E2. 3397. kyngges] princes M. Di. Dukes] and dukes Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. aboute Bo. M. Ad. about Ar. 3398. of] for Ra. om. S. which Ar. G. L2. Ro. Ap. þat Bo. and the rest. in] of Ra. Ba. om. Ap. 3399. water] teeres Lb. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. restreyn] constreyne L2. 3400. her] om. Bo. bygan] gan Ad₁. Ad. I. E1. S. Ra. Ba (can). to] om. Ka. Ba. 3401. aday Ar. the day Ra. Ba. wolde Bo. wold Ar. M. Ad₁. wyll L. second of] om. Lb. M. Di. Ad2. I. Ra. S. C. T2. P. E2. Ap. kyng. quene] quene kynges Ro. 3404. tellen] telle Lb. P. S. Ro (tele). shulde Bo. shuld Ar. shold M. Ăd₁. ha Ar. Ad2. I. Ra. haue a Di. haue Bo. and the rest. 3406. sharpe Bo. sharp Ar. M. Ad. teary E. om. Ra. Ba. 3407 to 3590 lost in Ro. 3407. in Ar. before ouergon is written fo, underdotted. 3408. grauen] om. Ad„. I. vnderston Ar. ston] a ston Ad₁. Ad2. I. 3409 to the end of the poem lost in Ap. 3410. a litil] a lite Bo. Du. M. Di. om. L. a litil out] oute a litil C. 3412. qwen Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. gan] thus gan C. forto] to C. om. S. 3413. so] om. Ad₁. Ad,. I. 3414 in Ad. is omitted at its right place and stands at the bottom of col. 2 of leaf 25, front; in the original of Ad2. and I. it has been replaced by a new line composed to rhyme with 3413, viz. But best remedie / to put it out of thouht. 3414. hym-silf] them-self S. with] in Ra. S. 3403.

ll. 3415–3438
3415. Sith] Sayth L. Such Ra. Sith loos of deth] Ayenst dethe Lb. C. T2. P. E2. no man may] may be no Lb. C. T2. P. E2. recure] recover P (: endure). 3418. who] whos C. who so P. thus E. taketh] take Ar. G. T₂. P. 3422. do] go Bo. Du. L₁. Lb. Ad2. Ra. Ba, S. C. 3423. the copyist of Ar. first wrote falle, but underdotted it, and added fulle. 3424. in T1. pope yeueth no bulle has been erased; the words are, however, still legible. 3425. For Lb. Ad2. P. E2. Ar. Bo. and the rest, except ne T2. is non] om. Bo. T1. Du. L. Di. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. non] om. M. Ad₁. E₁. nor duk] duk Ar. G. L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad½. I. C. T₂. P. E2. L2. Nor ne duk S. no Duk Ra. nor Emperour] ne Emperoure L. Lb. E. P. E2. L2. 3426. That] om. Ad₂. I. hym] om. Ad₁. may hym shroude] hym may shroude L2. May nat shroude Ad2. I. þe] þat L. Di. his Lb. C. T2. P. E2. om. Ra. Ba. shour] houre L₁. our L2. 3429. sauacioun] saluacioun Du. E2. 3432. Saufcondit Ad₁. saufconduyt Bo. Saff-condite Lb. Saue-conduyte E. either saufconduyt M. Di (saufcondit). 3433. whos luketh Bo. who lokith M. Ad₁. 3436. But L. But that Lb. Ad2. I. S. P. That Ar. Bo. and the rest. he] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. mot] most L₁. Lb. E. S. P. E2. L2. oyther Ar. eyther Bo. M. other Ad. outher C. 3437. ȝouth Ar. Bo. 3438. wode Bo. M. wood Ar. Adı.

ll. 3440–3460
3440. Repleneshed] Repleveshed Ar. G. repleuessed Bo. Repleuisshed C. Re- pleuysshed or Replenysshed M. Di. Ad₁. T2. Replesshed Ad. I. Ra. replenshed T. Replenyshed Du. Lb. and the rest. 3441. suerte Bo. M. surte Ad₁. 3442. as] om. Ra. Ba. semeth] it semeth Lb. M. Di. C. T2. P. E2. vnto] to M. om. Lb. Di. S. T2. P. E2. 3443. grucche Bo. M. Ad. grucch Ar. gruge S. grugge L. to grucche T2. hegh] his S. L. 3444. sonde] wyll S. goddis Ar. G. C. T2. god Bo. and the other MSS. of goddis tak] or god he take E2. tak] take yt L2. 3446. ȝour-silf Ar. Lb. C. T2. P. Eg. L2. youre lyf Bo. and the rest. torment] tornament L. tournement E. your-self to turment in anguysh and in wo Lg. 3446 and 3447 om. in Ra. and Ba.; in Ra. 3445 reads: And ye that been so wis and manli to se, and is followed by 3448: Sith in no wise recouered it may be ; in Ba., between 3444 and 3450 are three lines, viz.: Sith in noo wise recoverd it may bee And ye that ben so wise and so manlie to see Itt is grete perell foly and one destruccioun. 3447. ȝif that (in no MS.)] that Ar. G. E₁. S. if Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. C. þat yf Ad₁. Ad. I. and Lb. T₂. P. E2. L2. om. L. to] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 3448. which] That C. T2. P. E recured] recouerid Ad. I. Ra. Ba. P. L. may recured] recured may Ad. E. S. C. T2. recouerid may Ad. I. 3449. Is] It is Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 3453. for] for faire M. Di. T2. for worthi Ra. Ba. 3455. þat] what Ba. offended] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. E₁. S. his] om. Ra. this S. highnesse] hevenesse S. 3456. reklesnesse Bo. M. rekelsnesse Ad₁. 3457. so] to Ar. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E. S. om. Ra. Ba. dyvide] devoide (: aside) I. Ba. deuoiid Ra. 3458. sette Ad₁. M. set Ar. Bo. Atte Bo. T₁. Ad₁. Ra. E₁. S. C. At Ar. and the rest. falle] befalle Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 3459. At þe Du. L. P. L. 3460. that is] so Ra. Ba. C. T2.

ll. 3461–3483
3461. nat] and nat Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S vengeaunce] no vengaunce M. Di. 3465. sith] syn Ra. he hath] ye haue Ra. Ba. myght] and myght Ra. 3466. Lat hym tak] That ye will tak L. Receyveth Ra. Ba. to] vnto Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. T₂. into E. his] youre Ra. Ba. om. L1. Ad. I. 3467. routhe Bo. M. Ad₁. routh Ar. nat] nov Ad₁. now Ad2. I. S. nat ne] now nat Ra. ne] om. Bo. Lb. Ra. Ba. E₁. L2. she nat ne] ne nat thus E2. 3468. tho] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 3470. request Bo. M. Ad₁. nor Ad₁. ne Bo. M. 3471. nor M. ne Bo. neither Ad₁. 3473. That] But Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. S. But if E. the] this L. þis] om. Lb. C. P. 3474. Thorgh] For Ad₁. Ad. I. her Ar. Ra. L2. their Ba. his Bo. and the rest. lay] leyde Ad2. Î. 3475. fynal] finaly Bo. Du. Ra. the final Di. vtter] the vtter M. Di. 3476. her] his Bo. Du. 3477. ellis] els L2. om. Bo. T. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. Shortly] sothly T₁. sheed Ar. shede Bo. M. Ad₁. shedde P. first bloood Ar. 3478. And] om. Ra. Ba. Grekys] þe Grekes Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. E. S her] this Ra. her answer] this Ad₁. Ad. I. 3479. Al] om. Lb. C. T2. P. E2. accord (Ar. G. L1. L.)] oon accorde Bo. and the rest. 3480. auenturous] auentures Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. E₁. S. C. T2. P. L2. aventours Ad. 3481. loue] the loue T. of] of this Ra. Ba. 3482. gan Bo. Ad₁. 3483. vales] valeys C. vayles T2. vales Roches] roches vales Ad₁. Adą. I. eklom. E2. I. gon M.

ll. 3484–3507
3484. dirk Ad₁. derke Bo. derk M. 3486. atte last Bo. Ad₁. 3487. knyght] king Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 3488. happed] happonde Lb. for to Lb. C. T2. E2. to Ar. Bo. and the rest. 3491. roche Bo. M. roch Ad, banke Bo. bank M. Ad₁. 3492. al] al the Ad. I. bent] hente Di. Ba. E. C. T2. L2. 3493. a narowe Ar. 3496. The line begins with And in all the MSS. except Ar. G. Lg. Hent out] Rent out Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. L. E₁. Lg. 3499. her sorowe] om. Lb. C. T2. P. E. parcel] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. gan] she gan E. aswage] tasswage E. to aswage Lb. Ra. P. to swage C. T₂. 3500. and of] and Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. S. C. 3501. parthonelope] this prothonolope_C. this Parthonolope T₁. E2. 3504. avoided Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ra. Ba. S. L. avoiden Ar. G. Ad. auoyed E1. voyded Lb. C. T₂. E. voyde P. olde] om. G. Ra. Ba. 3504 in Ad. is omitted at its right place, and stands it the bottom of the second column of the page, after l. 3522; in Ad2. and I. it has been replaced by a new line, to rhyme with 3503, viz. Off the offence / of hir pardouned to bene. 3507. that] om. Lb. M. Di. C. T2. P. E. daunger] damag S. in Ba. 3507, which is the bottom line of leaf 38 back, stops at To this ladie th; after th a few letters seem to be erased, but most of the latter half of 3507 has never been written, the vellum being quite untouched here.

ll. 3509–8515
3510. 3509. his] hir Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. þis G. Iohn Bochas þe contrarie] the contrarie Iohn Bokas Ba. telle] do telle Ad₂. I. 3511. a pause-bar in Ar. also before affermed. 3512. this] the Lb. Di. Ba. C. T2. P. E2. L. was by the serpent] bi the serpent was Ad,. (this serpent Ad2. I.) Ra. (with the Ba.) S. ded] om. M. 3514. comen Ar. to come M. Di. Ad₁. S. Bo. and the rest. in] into the Ra. Ba. to the Adą. I. 8515. intencioun] pitous intencioun Ra. Ba. 3517 and 3518 transposed in Ad₁. Ad₂. I. come 3518. hur Ar. that fynde Bo. M. Ad₁. fynd Ar. fynde can] can tell Ba. 3519. Than] But that Ra. Ba. herd] hard T2. aforn me] me aforn Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E₁. S. P. L2. me to-fore G. han herd aforn] before haue herd Ra. Ra. specifye] especefie T1. Du. to specifye S. 3520. but] om. P. ȝif] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. E. lye] do nat lye P. 3521. ycalled Ar. G. Ad₁. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. L. called Bo. and the rest. was y called] called was Lb. T₂. E2. called was P. 3524. To Athenes that] þat to Attens S. kam] wente Ad₁. Ad2. J. Ra. Ba. S. C. 3526. Lad] I-lad Lb. T₂. P. Yled E2. And Di. I. foure L₁. four Ar.; Bo. T1. Du. Lb. M. Ad₁. C. P. E2. have IIII.; T₂. has II. 3529. was whilom] whilom was Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. at debat] at bate Lb. L₁. 3531. dide T₁. M. dede Lb. Ad₁. did Ar. Bo. vnto M. Di. Adg. I. T2. to Ar. Bo. and the rest. THEBES. at þe bate L

ll. 3532–3555
3532. sett] om. C. allay] alaies Ad₁. Ra. Ba. Alies Ad. I. sett allay] allay. sette E. allayes sett Ra. Ba. on] in Bo. S. L. of G. 3533. Meynte M. Ad₁. Meynt Bo. water] with water E. whan Ar. G. Lb (whon). C. T2. P. E2. L2 (when). pere Bo. where T1. and the rest. to] so L. Di. Ra. om. Ba. 3534. this] thus Lb. S. P. Bachus Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. Bacus Ti bakes Lb. Bochas E. the grete] grete Ra. Ba. þat stronge M. Di. 3535. lymys M. lymes Bo. limes Adj. lemes S. dreynt] drouned C. 3537. verryfie] to verrifie Bo. Du. Ad₁. to specifie Ad2. I. 3538. Rede Bo. M. redith Ad₁. goddes] the goddes Ad. I. of goddes the] the goddes of Ba. genoologye Ad₁. genalogye Bo. Genealogie M. genelagye Di. Genelogie Ad2. geneologie S. 3540. vpon] on Ra. of Ba. · XII Bo. twelf Ad₁. 3541. decertaldo Ar. Bo. M. Adı. Decertalde Ra. Ba. de cretaldo I. 3542. Itaille Bo. Italye M. Ad₁. 3545. forth shortly] shortly forth Ad₁. 3547. lief Ar. leeue Bo. leue M. Ad. G. take] itake Ra. Ba. Adą. I. 3549. departyng] departed Ra. Ba. Iohn Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. Ion C. Iohan E2. borowe Bo. 3551. myghty] my3tely Di. Ar. M. 3553. warned] warne Ad. Ad₂. I. I. Ba. 3555. remue Bo. M. Ad₁. omitted in Ba. borw M. Ad₁. 3550. 3552. larke Bo. Ad₁. lark 3554. they] he Ad₁. Ad.

ll. 3556–8568
3556. right Bo. M. Ad₁. way Bo. M. Ad₁. Lb. L. take Bo. and the other MSS. 3560. in fere] yfere C. T₂. to-gidre Ra. Ba. monstred Bo. mostred M. monstred] mostren L. Adı. moustren Adą. I. E mustren Ra. were moustred E2. to mustre S. in] on L₁. Ad₁. Ad₂. Í. Ra. Ba. P. 3564. a] the M. Di. grene Bo. M. Ad1. gren Ar. grete Du. 3565. whan] whan þat Bo. om. L. the Thebans] Thebans Ar. L. besette] sett all S. 3566. han Bo. Ad₁. an Ar. haue M. 3567. haue Bo. M. Ad₁. ha Ar. scarmysshed Bo. Ad₁. scarmesshed M. scyrmysshed Ad. L. lusty] hasty Lb. C. P. E2. L2. 8568. þat othre Bo. M. Ad₁. 3570. þilke Bo. þilk Ar. M. Ad₁. 3571 and 3572 are transposed in Ad₁. Ad½. I. 3576. on] in M. Di. Ad2. I. C. in] on Ba. om. Lb. Ra. S. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. P (om. the). 3577. to] ta Ar. 3580. ne] om. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. ; in Ad₁. ne is written, but it has been underdotted with black ink and crossed with red ink (= the rubric ink). 3581. 3582. kyndled] kyndle Ar. kyndly E. fyrys] fuyre Lb. 3578. brasen Bo. long Bo. M. Ad₁. ful] om. S. L

ll. 3583–8589
3583. loggyng] loggynges Du. 3584. shulde Bo. shuld M. Ad₁. space] place M. Di. fore Ad₁. tofore E2. sent] sett Ra. Ba. S. in Ar. after out is tho, mark of insertion. 3585. M. be- And C. a S. 3587. whiles M. Ad₁. whils Bo. aforn Bo. 3588. On] In Bo. L₁. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. S. settyn L2. out to] out to the E. vn-to the P. underdotted; to is written above the line, with the usual 8589. Brent Bo. M. Ad. Brynd S. 3590. thorpes Bo. M. ravyn Ar. G. Bo. ravyne E. om. L₁. raveyne L. L. 3591. first and] Ad₁. throppes Du. thruhuppis Ad2. thruhupys I. Du. M. Ad. C. raven Lb. raveyn T. Di. Ra. T2. ravenne P. rauing E2. theyr Ar. her Bo. M. Ad₁. om. Ro. Spoyle and robbe] Spoylid and robbed P. Spoyll and robery S. broughte Ad. brought Ar. Bo. M. hom] hem Bo. Du. Adg. I. them S. 3592. soortes Bo. T₁. Ra. sortes Du. M. Ad₁. E. stoore Lb. P. bestaylle] bestiall Ba. in P. 3592 reads: And all maner store, to strength þe batayle. 3593. Ar. has a bar also between and and neet. her] om. Bo. 3594. with houndes Woundes L. with woundes Lb. slowen C. slowe slough Du. L. seleughe Ro. slayne Lb. T. P. E2. buk Bo. M. bookke Ady. 3596. blake Bo. Ad. 3597. fatte Ad₁. fat Bo. M. tusshy E2 tuskyd Lb. wild M. Ad₁. Ra. L. Ro. tussky Ad2. C. T2. P. 3598. Karying] Bryngenge Ro. L. hom] hem Bo. Ar. Bo. slow M. Ad₁. 3595. hynde] ynde Ar. blak Ar. M. wilde Bo. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Ad₁. trusshy Ar. G. tussy I. 3601. this Bo. these M. Ad₁. be L. E. hem] theim Ba. S. Ro. bey L. Lb. Ad2. P. thynke] thynk Ar. E. pinke L. Ad₁. Ad. I. thenke Bo. T. Di. S. thenk Du. M. them G. konne M. thought Lb. and the rest. 3602. Grekys Ar. G. T. Du. L. M. Di. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. L. Ro. þe Grekes Bo. Lb. Ad₁. C. T. P. E. gan] om. Bo. come Di. the thebans] thebans T₁. to] om. G. Ad₁. I. C. E2.

ll. 3603–3626
3603. Mynistring] Mustrynge Lb. Ad2. I. P. L. occisiones] occasions (occasiouns) Ar. Bo. and all the other MSS. (cf. 4204 and see Notes). 3605. her Bo. M. Ad₁. 3606. to abide Bo. M. Ad. 3607. ther-with] herwith Lb. P. theratte E2. 3608. Ar. has another pause-bar after they. 3609. maked] made L₁. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. P. E2. Ro. om. L2. 3610. al M. Di. C. T2. P. E2. L2. Ro. om. Ar. Bo. and the rest. And of al this] Of this and Adj. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. Of þis L. And all this while Ro. ful war] ful weel war Ra. C. full wele war was Ba. full warre was L₁. Lb. Ad2. I. was ware P. 3611. Gan] Wheche ganne Lb. P. to Lb. T. P. E2. L2. Ro. om. Ar. Bo. and the rest. 3612. that] om. Lb. M. Di. C. T₂. P. E2. grete Bo. gret M. Ad. grete] om. Du. 3614. in] om. Ra. Ba. hadde] he had Ad₁. Ad₂. I. 3615. atte poynt Bo. Ad,. at poynt M. all the poynt Lb. 3616. thilke Bo. Ad₁. thilk Ar. M. that S. 3617. Ar. has a pause-bar after abidyng. 3619. list Ar. G. lest Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. (see Notes). toward hym] to him ward Ad₁. to hym Adą. I. him] om. Lb. that] om. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ra. E. P. 3621. the] þis Di. ther] tho Ba. om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 3622. which] that C. T2. P. E2. a] om. P. Ro. 3623. his] þis Bo. nede] herte Ad₂. I. 3624. might Bo. M. Ad₁. sholde Ad. I. wiste triste Ar. Ad₁. wist: trist Bo. M. wiste truste C. 3626. For which] Wherfore M. Di. T2. E2. Ro. he hath] hathe he Ra. vnto] to T2.

ll. 3628–3650
3633. Wher] Whedre were Lb. and the rest. ful] om. Bo. Ad₁. and nat to be Ra. nat to be L2. a G. Lb. Ba. 3640. vnto] to 3628. which] Suche Lb. C. T2. P. E. dempte] deemyd Ad. I. S. deputed Ra. deputith Ba. were] that were Ar. E. pure] true S. were pure] pure were M. Di. ; in L. and Ro. 3628 is much altered: Which that his hert most wold deme L2. Which in effect he demyd shulde seme Ro. 3630. and] in Du. 3632. ther Ar. her Bo. M. Ad₁. 3633-4209 gap in T2. Bo. L. Lb. M. Di. Ra, Ba. S. P. was Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. bet] better L. Lb. Ba. S. P. E2. Ro. 3635. And] om. Ra. Ad. I. 3637. and nat ben] and noping be L₁. Ad2. I. C. nat be Ad₁. 3638. trye] trete Ro. þe Ar. C. E2. P. his Bo. and the rest. 3639. wer Ar. were Bo. M. Ad₁. M. Di. 3641. spare Bo. M. Ad₁. spar Ar. their Ar. Bo. Ad₁. couenaunt] couenantes M. Di. forto] to M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. S. E2. parforn Ar. Bo. T₁. parfourne Du. parforme G. M. Di. parfourme I. Ra. Ba. L2. Ro. performe L. S. P. perfourme E. Ad₁. heste Bo. 3644. And to eschewe in all wise to be forsworn Ra. Ba. 3645. to make hym] make hym to E. spede] fare Lb. P. trewlie to spede Ba. Ra. 3646. the dede] your dede Ra. Ba. in P. 3646 reads: Tolde hym full pleynely (so as they dare). Bo. quene M. Adj. out aside] vnside Ra. on side Ba. C. E. L2. Ro. C. om. Bo, and the rest. 3650. fynde Bo. M. Ad₁. her M. 3642. 3643. to] om. Ad₁. Ad2. C. E. heest M. And if he purpos noo dede E. 3648. queen Ar. 3649. ful Ar. G. 1

ll. 3651–3674
3651. al-thoh] pough Bo. L₁. 3652. how] haue Du. dide Bo. M. is left blank ; 3657. Or] thus gone most] om. 3663. a] þe P. putte G. dede Ad. did Ar. 3654. omitted in Lb. P.; in Lb. the line in P. 3655 follows immediately on 3653 in the column, while a later hand has written with much paler ink in the right-hand margin: Contrarye to þat was agreid. 3654. bere Bo. Ad₁. G. ber Ar. M. ȝif] whan Ad. I. cam Bo. come M. Ad₁. 3656. that] om. Ra. Ba. S. it] om. G. Er T₁. Ra. Ba. E. Of S. gonne] begone S. gynne Ra. Ba. gone P. E2. goo Lb. of] to Lb. P. 3660. tristeth Bo. M. trustith Ad₁. Lb. P. ful] om. Lb. E₁. P. likly] lightly L. Lb. P. E. 3665. ȝif] om. M. Di. put our mater Lb. C. P. E. L. Ro. puter Ar. put it Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. hool] holy M. Di. Ra. Ba. in] on Adı. Marte] Mart Ad₂. I. Ra. L2. Mars L (: coars); in the rubric, after by, the rest of the line is blank; supplied from Du. 3666. which] that Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. the] his Lb. P. Ro. his lawes] his lawe L₁. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 3667. loth] wroth M. S. C. E2. L2. Ro. gap in Č. 3670. Of] That of Ro. that] om. Ro. they S. beyng S. Innocent] verry Innocent Lb. P. E. ful innocent Ro. shul Bo. T. Du. L₁. Ra. ye shall P. ful] hit P. om. Ra. Ba. begynnyng Ad,. I. gynner M. Di. Ra. Ba. P. E. begynnere Lb. þe lawe 3668-4060 ben] bethe L. 3673. shal] 3674. gynnyng]

ll. 3676–3698
3676. herof] therof S. theron Ba. a] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 3678. pershen M. perisshen Bo. Ad₁. 3680. Sodeyn] Sodeinly E. oyther Ar.. outher Ro. other L2. either Bo. Ad₁. or T₁. M. Lb. or ellys L. Di. 3681. Mote Bo. Ad₁. Most M. Di. S. fatal] final Ad. Ad₂. I. 3682. and] or Di. in] in a T₁. Ad. I. S. 3684. That] om. I. on] om. Ar. G. platly] playnely P. planly S. this] hem Ad. Ad₂. I. you Lb. P. E. 3686. Who so] Who that M. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. Who so þat Di. S. Whos that E1. euer] euer therof Lb. P. euer ther-at E2. or ellys (Ar. G. Ro.)] other Bo. T₁. L₁. Ad₁. Ad2. I. S. either M. Di. or Du. Lb. Ra. Ba. E₁. P. E2. L2. 3688. nat moo] no mo L₁. nat no Ad2. P. Lg. Ro. not no more Di. not no mo S. 3691. And] An M. Di. 3693. For Ar. G. L. To (om. For) Ro. longe Bo. M. avaylleth] avayleth þe Ĺb. M. Ad 3696. al] om. M. Di. 3697. therwith] om. T₁. P, herwith Ra. Ad. ha Ar. haue Bo. M. Ad₁. For to Bo. and the rest. long Adı. 3695. Oyther Ar. Outher Bo. Eyther wher Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. whether Lb. Ra. Ba. wel] euele Di. P. Ro. 3698. al] om. haue the Ad. I. Ro. to the have Ra. Ba.

ll. 3702–3725
3702. haste trete Bo. with] well with E1. 3704. ȝif Ar. 3yf G. Du. gyue hool] all Ro. hool the fyn] the fyn hol Ad₁. Ad. I. Bo. yeue M. Ad₁. 3708. Ra. Ba. S. our] my Ro. 3709. verrey] om. E2. Ire] ire and S. P. L. Ro. wroth] wrath P. wroght Ba. 3710. he] om. Lb. therto] herto E. and] or E₁. 3712. he] ȝe Di. algat Bo. he algate shal trete] algate entrete he shal Ad2. I. he algate trete shal G. a pes Lb. M. Di. P. E2. L. Ro. pes Ar. Bo. and the rest. 3713. most M. Ad₁. muste E. mot Bo. Lb. L. 3716. wel] it wel Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Di. Ra. Ba. E1. S. E2. 3717. And saue] So sone Lb. And sole P. to] vnto Ra. Ba. hool] holy L₁. M. Di. Ra. Ba. 3719. a right good] riȝt a goode Di. 3721. tavoide Bo. T₁. M. Ad₁. Ra. E2. to avoyde Du. Ľ. Lb. Di. Ad. I. Ba. S. P. avoyde Ar. G. E. Ro. to voide L. 3722. nat] om. M. Di. Ad2. I. P. nat but] all but E2. In veyn] Inveyn Ar. veyn Ad,. S. 3723. This] Thus Bo. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ra. Ba. E. S. L. her] his Ra. Ba. 3725. the] om. Lb. M. Di. P. E2.

ll. 3728–3751
3728. wolde Bo. wold Ar. M. Ad₁. Ra. on]vpon Ad₁. Ad„. I. Ra. Ba. S. in T₁. L. this] his L. om. E1. ambassyat Ar. M. Adj. embassiate Bo. embassate Ba. bassate E1. 3729. for] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. L. nor Ar. ne Bo. M. Ad. ne for Ba. wors] wers (: hors) Ra. Ba. Ad2. 3731. for] on Lb. M. Di. Adı. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. P. E2. this] the Ro. 3734. houre Bo. M. hour Ar. Adı. 3735. yong Bo. M. Ad₁. 3737. on] her Ro. M. conveyde Bo. Ad₁. L. Lb. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. P. a right] right a T₁. Lb. Ad. Sewyng Bo. Suing E₁. humbly Bo. and the rest. 3738. At the Ar. Atte Bo. Ad₁. At M. conveyed 3741. al] there M. Di. 3742. receyve] ressey vid a] om. E. S. right] full L₁. om. M. Di. Adë. Ì. P. glad] om. Ra. goode Ba. 3743. Shewyng] 3746. humblely Ar. G. humbely L₁. Di. Ad₁. E₁. P. 3747. Antigone] Antigon Lb. 3748. ck] om. G. M. Di. E1. thenne Lb. than P. excellyng of] excellynge in Lb. excellent of G. Ba. E1. E2. of excellent P. bewte] beute anon Lb. 3749. that] om. Lb. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. passyngly were] were passyngly Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. E. were passyng L₁. were passandli Ra. Ba. wer so passyng S. were so excellent P (so on erasure). 3751. the] þo Bo. T₁. forto] to Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba.

ll. 3754–3779
3754. opynly] specially Lb. P. disclose Ar. G. M. Ba. E. S. P. L. to disclose Bo. and the rest. 3755. Ar. has a pause-bar after Thentent. 3757. reseruyd Bo. M. Ad. reserue E. she] he L₂ gan] can Du. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E1. 3758. The honour M. thonour Bo. Ad₁. hool] holde Du. 3759. with Sceptre] That Septor P. 3760. hool] holy M. Di. holde Du. 3763. suffraunce] Soveraunce Ba. 3768. in Ar. after all, is ce, underdotted. 3769. special] especiall Du. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. 3771. in Ar. it is added above the line with the usual mark. 3773. As] And T₁. L1. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. E. Rightful] rihtfulli Ra. putte] putte hym T₁. 3775. Imad] Maad T₁. asselyd] enseled Ad. Ad2. I. E2. I-selid Ra. Ba. S. Ro. essealed E. 3776. newe Bo. new M. Ad. 3777. strengthe M. Ad₁. strength Ar. Bo. trouth Ba. so platly] platly soo Lb. P. E. so pleynly Bo. S. 3779. first that he] hastli Ra. hastelie Ba. hym] om. L. P. Ro. toun Ar. G. Bo. Lb. Adj. E. L2. the toun T. and the rest of the MSS. 3778.

ll. 3780–3805
3780. delyuere] deliuere vp Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. 3782. shortly ellys] ellis shortly M. Ďi. 3784. Grek is non Ar. G. Ro. Grek is þer noon Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. M. Di. P. Grekis is þer non L₁. E₁. Grekes be ther none E2. Grekys non ther L2. Grek is here noon Ad₁. Ad₂. Î. Ra. Ba. S. that] om. L. shal] shull E. hennes Bo. hens M. Ad₁. 3785. which] that P. E. vs] so Ad₁. Ad. I. om. Du. denyed] deveyd Ba (: treid). 3787. wil not Ar. ne wol Bo. M. Ad. erst Bo. M. Ad₁. 3788. this thyng eschwe Ar. G. Lb. P. E2. L. Ro. this to eschue Bo. and the rest. 3790. part M. Ad₁. parte Bo. 3791. mene M. Ad₁. meen Bo. 3792. true Bo. trew M. Ad₁. 3793. a3eer Ar. to endure Bo. M. Ad₁. 3794. shal] shul Lb. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. P. om. L. 3796. best Bo. M. Ad₁. 3797. pocessioun] in possessioun Ra. Ba. 3799. holde Bo. M. hold Ad₁. hald Ar. 3802. it] om. M. Di. wil] shal Ba. 3805. Fro] For G. Di. Ba. apoynt Ar. T. Lb. M. Di. E. Ro. a poynt Bo (with a middle point after a). Du. Ra. o point Ad (with the usual point on each side of o, to mark the numeral). oon poynt Ba. on poynt S. poynt L. Ad2. I. P. L2. appointment E. (see Notes). Ar. has a pause-bar also after which.

ll. 3806–3831
3813. pause-bar between fyn and shal. 3811. thilke Bo. Ad,. thilk M. Lb. E2. what so M. he] it Bo. T₁. Du. L. ment] mene Ad₁. Ad. I. or ille] evele Ro can her Ba. 3816. her] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. devour Ad. deuoir Bo. M. 3806. Amphiorax] Amphorax Bo. 3807. Ar. has a pause-bar after pleynly. 3808. cause Bo. M. Ad. Ar. has parfourmed Bo. parformed Ad. For] om. L. wherso] wheper so L. M. Di. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. (: style). 3815. did hyr] om. Ra. softe Bo. soft M. Ad₁. 3821. turbyng Bo. Ad. perturbling M. pertourbing E2. Bo. and the rest. 3825. it] yit Ad2. I. to] om. E₁. Ra. Ba. S. Ro. I may E2. L2. me] om. Ad₂. I. E2. me M. Di. Ad₁. Ba. E₁. S. may not he Ra. 3826. Bo. M. Ad₁. 3829. besyden Ar. Bo. T. Ad₁. Ad2. I. besident E2. by syen G. beside L. M. Di. Ra. Ba. whiche Bo. M. which Ar. Ad. (see Notes). 3824. par- also Ar. G. S. L. Ro. om. may] it may Ād¸. Ad. I. may me not] may not while Bo. M. Ad. stile E. S. Ro. besidyn L. besides Lb. P. 3831. L2.

ll. 3832–3857
3832. of] to Ba. also] om. M. Di. the rest. musel Bo. lyke A Ro. 3852 3856 his] his oune Ad₁. Ad. I. 3833. of] of his M. Di. E₁. 3836. the Ar. Lb. P. E2. L. Ro. a M. Di. to a Bo. and 3837. greyhounde Bo. grehond M. grehound Ad₁. mosel M. Ad₁. mozell P. 3838. of] the M. Di. eien M. Ad₁. yen Bo. as eny] fyret Ar. G. feret L2. ferete Ro. fyre Bo. and all the rest (see Notes). 3841. hewes Bo. Ad₁. hues M. 3845. arn Ar. E₁. Lg. aron Lb. ar Bo. and the rest. sleight Bo. M. Ad. sleightes E. take] y-take Bo. Du. L₁. Ad. Ad₂. I. E. S. 3846. deceyued] destreined E. rescus Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. reskewe Ad. I. no rescus] no recours Lb. nat receute Ba. 3848. ayens Bo. Ad₁. 3850. to] om. Ar. G. (Lb.) P. L. Ro. and] vnto Lb. 3851. did Ar. Bo. M. dede Ad₁. 3852. good Lb. M. Di. P. E2. gret Ar. Bo. and the rest (cf. 3851). 3854. did Ar. Bo. dide M. dede Ad. was] om. Du. many] many an Du. Lb. Ra. Ba. Ad. I. S. E. L. many a L. E. hondred M. hundreth Bo. hondert Ad₁. 3857. in Ar. before for, an crossed through. 3856.

ll. 3858–3882
3859. it] he Bo. myght] 3860. whan that] om. 3861. putt] putted Ad₁. 3862. treded Ar. 3864. 3858. did] þat did Lb. Ra. Ba. P. E. L. Ro. may Ra. Ba. not] om. Ra. Ba. be] ha be M. Di. Ra. that] om. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. I. Ba. S. thilke Bo. Ad₁. thilk Ar. M. 3863. tretid Bo. M. Ad,. rekles Bo. M. Ad₁. 3865. Out at] Out of Bo. T₁. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. Ro. gates] gate M. Di. 3866. wildely Bo. M. Ad₁. wildly Ar. 3867. rennyng Bo. Ad. rynnyng Du. ronnyng S. 3870. had Bo. M. Ad₁. 3873. slayen] slayn Ar. Bo. and all. ded and slayen] slayn and ded M. Di. 3874. slauhter] deth E. þat] om. M. Di. Ra. Ba. 3875. which] that M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. Ro. 3876. ronne] rann Ba. E. renne Adą. I. ronne doune] began to wexe P. ful] om. Bo. Lb. P. 3877. had] om. E2. slayen] slayn Ar. Bo. and all. of] in Lb. Ar. has a second pause-bar after be. 3879. in purpos] purposed Lb. P. E2. Grekys] the grekes M. Di. S. forto] to M. Di. Ba. S. 3880. tavengen M. Ad. to avengen Du. to vengen Bo. 3882. Grekes] the Grekes Ro. gan] gon M. Di. E2. om. L. assayle] thei saile Ra. 1

ll. 3885–3904
3886. 3888. slayen] om. L. the 3892. a-stonyed Bo. rechelese Lb. kyng] om. L₁. a-stoned 3895. ek] Tremour] hondis Lb. 3885. quitten Bo. Ad,. quyt M. quyten I. Ad2. gan quiten Ra. many Bo. M. many a Ad. 3887. grete Bo. Ad. gret M. slayn A. and all, except dede Ro. þis Ar. G. Lb. P. E2. L. Ro. Bo. and the rest. 3890. the Thebans] Thebanys Ar. Thebans Lb. P. E2. L2. Ro. 3891. Ar. has alle, with le underdotted. M. Ad₁. 3893. whil] wise E2. rekles Bo. M. Ad. om. Lb. E. P. with hym ek] eke with hym L. Treuour or Trenour Bo. 3896. honde in Ar., with e underdotted. 3897. That made] To make Di. made] make Bo. 3898. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. 3900. sharpe Bo. sharpely E2 whette] ywhette P (but ywh written by later hand, on erasure). 3901. and of] and Ar. Bo. and all. 3902. Ful] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. to enchace] enchace sharp Ar. M. Ad₁. 3903. whiche Bo. M. which Ar. Ad₁. espieth] espeth Ar. 3904. Iyoun] a leon L₁. Lb. Di. Ad. I. Ba. E. S. P. E2. L. to] on Ro. he] om. Bo. T1. L₁. M. Di. Ad. Adą. I. Ba. E. S. hieth] hyede Ro.

ll. 3910–3934
3910. slaien Adı. slayn Ar. and all the rest. at the Ar. 3911. vprightys Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. I. E₁. Ro. rest. 3913. To-for] Ther for E₁. S. this] om. Lb. Ad2. I. many M. Ad. many a Bo. theban] Thebans Lb. Ra. P. E2. vnto] to G. Lb. M. Di. E. P. E2. 3917. she gan prey] she Ro. to pray she gan Lb. ful] right Ad. Ad₂. I. 3919. wolde G. Bo. Ad₁. wolden styntyn] stynten wolde Ad₂. I. 3920. þilke Bo. Ad₁. thilk Ar. M. that S. P. day] tyme Lb. P. E2. cessen M. Ad. cesen Bo. ceassen E2. cheson Lb. P. her] of M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 3921. preyeire Ar. 3922. at Ar. M. atte Bo. Ad₁. at þe Lb. Di. P. 3924. hom] hem G. Bo. Du. I. he Ad. made hom] made he hom Lb. P. resorte] to resorte G. M. Ad. I. 3925. to] om. Ad. Ad2. Ra. Ba. S. stynten] styntith Ad. hasting] enhasting M. Di. 3927. into toun Ar. G. L. Ro. þe toun Ad₁. Ad₂. I. vnto the toun S. in-to be toun Bo. and the rest. 3929. herd] herd me Adı. Ad₂. I. began] gan Ad₁. Ad2. I. this] the T. L₁. Lb. Ra. Ba. P. E2. 3930. That] But E2. 3931. recurlees] reklesli Ra. Ba. S. 3932. In] Of E2. thavengyng] the avengyng L₁. 3934. humblely Ar. humbely L₁. M. Di. Ad. P. styntyng I. 3926. Lb. Ad. I. humbly Bo. ȝolden] yeuen E2. Ba. S. P. L. Ro. and the rest. THEBES. M

ll. 3936–3960
3935 to 4116 lost in I. 3936. wisly Ar. M. Ad. wisely Bo. Ra. onely Ad2. 3938. trete] tretye Du. tretise L. so] om. Ad. Ad2. 3939. in Ar. between On and eiper, is an underdotted A. 3940. this] thus Ra. P. E2. avise Ar. G. Avised Lb. P. E. Ro. full wyse L2. wise Bo. and the rest (wis Ad. Ra.). 3941. anon] he none Du. 3942. gete Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. E₁. L2. getys Ar. G. gate Lb. Ra. Ba. S. P. E2. Ro. 3943. fully] om. Ad₁. Ad2. 3944 is omitted in Ba. 3944. Than Ar. G. Du. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. L2. Ro. As Lb. P. þat Bo. and the rest. hath aforn] aforne hath G. Ro. 3953. to] in P. servise] hert S. 3955. which Ar. G. Lb. P. E2. L2. Ro. þat Bo. and the rest. lightly may] likly many G. 3956. of her] and the P. her] his L. fresshly] fressh L₁. Lb. Ad₁. Ad. Ra. Ba. S. P. 3958. durst hym not Ar. G. Lb. Ra. E2. L2. Ro. dorst not him Bo. and the rest, except P.; in P. 3958 is erased, and on the erasure a later hand has written with paler ink: So plesaunt and so comely of fayture. 3959. ȝit] And yit Adg. That P. 3960. trewe Bo. trew M. Ad₁.

ll. 3965–3984
3969. conduit Ar. G. entere Ro. entyr in-to be toun Bo. 3972. platly] The quen bysouhte / thilkë* nyght not fyne For tasseyë ȝif she myght' enclyne Ethiocles, of conscience and ryght', 3965. Ben] And bethe P. drowe Bo. droweth Ar. drow M. L2. G. drewe E1. E2. it] to Ro. drow to eve] drewe night to eve Lb. Eve P. drewe to night Ro. 3966. taking tho] tho takyng Ra. P. taken han L. taking tho her leve] ther leve toke right Ro. Bo. M. condit Ad₁. conduct L. entren Bo. M. entre Lb. L2. into toun Ar. G. Ro. in the toun L2. vnto the toun S. and the rest 3970. turned] turne Ra. Ba. to] vnto M. Di. pleynly Lb.. P. playne L₁. E. 3973 and 3974 omitted 3976 transposed in Du. 3975. wilfulnesse] wofullnes L. Ra. Ba. neither of M. Di.' nere off P. nor of high Ro. as tho] as then S. 3977. nor] ner Bo. Du. her] om. Ad. E. heuenly] hevy S. 3981. Grekys] be Grekes Du. Lb. P. into toun Ar. G. L2. Ro. into be toun Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba. E1. P. E. vnto be town S. 3982 in Ad. and Ad. begins with fro Grekes, which is left out of 3981. 3982. Polymytes] Pollimite besou3te Di. bysouhte] besought þat E2. om. Di. þilke Bo. Ad₁. this Ar. om. P. nyght] om. Lb. P. not fyne] ne fyne M. not to fyne S. P. þat she ne fyne Di. nat feine Ad,. Ad2. Ra. Ba. assay Bo. E. to assaie M. Ad. tassaie E. ne M. Ad₁. in Du. 3975 and nor of no] or of no more of G. 3976. 3978. the] tho Bo. 3984. 3983. that M. Di. S. not for to fyne tasseye Ar. to }

ll. 3988–4010
3988. List Ar. G. lest Bo. M. Ad₁. Ra. contrarie G. Bo. T₁. Du. L. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. E₁. S. P. L. Ro. contrayre Ar. E. Ro. 3989. of] on Bo. Du. L₁. Ad₁. Ad. E. and] and sith of M. Di. E₁. an] om. Ba. E₁. mo] Man P (:agoo). many an oþer mo] ma 3990. thus] om. L. grekys Ar. L. L. þe grekes Bo. and the rest. 3989 to 4340 gap in d syth on mo M. Di. ben ago] he go Ad₁. Ad2. gan goo Ba. 3991. rest] om. Ra. that] be L. Di.' Pa. Ba. E₁. 3996. Grekys] þe Grekes Du. E₁. 3997. his] A L. collusioun] conclusion L₁. 3999. engroced Bo. engrosed M. Ad₁. 4001. they fynaly wil Ar. Lb. P. E2. L. fynaly þei wil Bo. and the rest (wold Ad.), except bei will fynally G. 4002. counsaillinge Ar. M. counceilling Ad. conselyng Bo. bought Bo. M. pouzte Ad₁. 4003. conforme] confourme T. conferme Lb. Ra. Ba. E. con fyrme S. hym] om. Ba. 4004. lyst Ar. lest Bo. M. Ad,. the] om. Du. 4005. it] Ar. G. T₁. Lb. Ra. E2. L2. om. Bo. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. Ba. E₁. S. P. at no prys] att nouht Ra. Ba. 4006. and so wys] in thouht Ra. Ba. 4007. and he was] and Lb. Ad₁. Ad. Ra. Ba. S. P. 4008. Ant Ar. 4009. vtterly Bo. M. Ad,. 4010. with-in Bo. M. Ad₁.

ll. 4011–4036
him] hem Ar. 4013. kepte 4014. Tytan] 4016, of] of 4011. his] hir Bo. lete Bo. M. Ad₁. lote Ar. 4012. Grekis] þe Grekes Du. E. I] om. Bo. ȝou] om. Ra. Ba. M. kept Bo. Ad₁. hem-silue Ar. hem-self Bo. M. Ad₁. tiban Lb. þey L. vp aroos] vp he rose Bo. vp ros L. Ba. L. oon Lo. of assent han] han of assent Ra. Ba. I-take Ar. G. Bo. T₁. L. Lb. Di. Ad. Ad. Ba. E1. S. P. E2. L2. take Du. M. Ra. 4018. yssen Ar. Bo. M. Ad. issue Ba. E1. E2. 4022. And] Full Ba. I-armyd] armyd Ar. Bo. and all the other MSS. in his] him in Bo. char] chaire E. cheare S. 4024. Ful] Fuli richelie Ba. renomyd Ar. Bo. renomed M. Ad. renoumed E. of] of old Ra. Ba. 4026. Grekys] þe Grekes Du. 4028. bifyl Ar. befel Bo. M. ther fel Ad. Ad2. fill Ra. Ba. 4031. olde Bo. Ad₁. old Ar. M. 4034. opnede Ar. opned M. Ad₁. openyd Bo. openeth E. fille] went P. L2. doun] om. Ar. G. L2 4036. on which he stood Ar. L2. that they on stode Lb. P. that he on rode E. þat he on stode Bo. and the rest (vpon L₁. Ad₁).

ll. 4038–4062
4038. Grekis] þe Grekes Du. 4040. paied Ar. Bo. Lb. paid Ad.. quyt M Di. 4042. dirk Ar. derke Bo. M. Ad₁. blake Bo. blak Ar. M. Ad₁. 4043. wher] whor Ar. wher that] Where as T₁. Di. Pluto T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Adą. P. Plyto Ar. Lb. Ra. Ba. E. S. E. Plito G. L₁. Plato Bo. Du. L. ystallyd] stalled T₁. L. M. Di. Ra. Ba. S. 4045. his] is Ar. Ad₁. 4048. and of] and Ar. Lb. P. E2. L. of Ad2. mawmetrye] mawmatrie Bo. mawmentrie Ra. Ba. 4050. and] and of Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. S. coniurisouns] coniuracions S. congurasons L2. 4051. stood hym stede Ar. G. Bo. T₁. M. Di. Ra. E₁. S. L. stode in stede Lb. Ad₁. Ad. P. E. stode hym in stede Du. L. Ba. Nigromancye] nygramancye Bo. Ba. E nigrimansies Lb. 4053. vailed Bo. M. availed Ad₁. 4054. or] or the Ra. Ba. and T₁. of Di. 4055. not Bo. nat Du. noght Adj. 4056. outtre G. vttre Bo. vtter M. Ad₁. affiaunce] assurance S. 4057. suche Bo. M. swich Ar. such Ad₁. which G. 4058. trist Ar. Bo. M. trust Du. Ad. treste Lb. on] of L. 4061. about] don Lb. doun C. down by later hand, but done perfectly legible under it). maked hath M. Di. hath maad T₁. Lb. Ba. E1. S. C. E. done P (altered to 4062. hath maked]

ll. 4063–4085
4064. Is] hath Ba. yronne] ronne T1. to] vnto Lb. S. C. E.; dirk Ar. 4063. vncouth Bo. Ad,. vncouthe M. C. yronne and] om. S. come] ycome Bo. Du. Ra. Ba. E. in Ar. thekyng, but the words separated by a vertical stroke. 4065. this] the Ba. veniance C. vnwarly] vnwardly E. sodenly C. 4068. on Ar. Bo. Du. L₁. E. in T. L vpon Lb. and the rest. a] om. P. 4070. Euery] Eueryche Lb. C. P. E2. in] stoode in Ba. tho stood in Ra. 4071. Ful] And ful Ra. Ba. gan] gonne M. Di. to] om. S. frowne] sorowe Lb. C. P. E2. 4072. list Ar. lest Bo. M. Adj. that] om. Ra. alle Ar. al Bo. M. om. Ad. wil] wold M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. Ra. Ba. E. S. E 4073. swalowen Bo. swoluen M. Ad₁. swelwen E2. swolowe Lb. P. in] in-to Ad. C. derke Bo. Ad₁. derk M. 4074. ne] om. Ba. can] konne M. Di. C. Eq. to] forto Ba. force nor manhode] manhod ne fors L₁. may Ar. G. Lb. Ba. C. P. L2. Bo. T₁. Du. may hem L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. E. S. doeth E. 4079. whan that Ar. G. L. whan (om. that) Bo. and the rest. he] hym Di. 4080. coude] can Ad₁. Ad2. E1. not] om. Du. 4081. vnknowen Ar. G. M. Ad₁. vnknowe Bo. 4082. al] om. Du. 4083. hole Bo. hool Ar. Ad₁. M. affiaunce] assurance S. 4084. this] his Ba. om. Du. Ad. chaunce] myschaunce Ba. 4085. gan] gonne M. Di. hem] om. Lb. P. to Ar. G. Lb. C. E2. L2. om. P. al Bo. and the rest. in Ra. Ba. the second half of 4085 reads: seide in wordes fair. 4075. hem may

ll. 4086–4109
Bo. M. Ad. M. Di. C. 4091. toures 4086. wil] wold M. Di. Ra. Ba. 4089. Reioysing] Reioisshinge Di. eure] eur Lb. M. Ra. vre L. Ad. P. E2. vr L2. cure Ba. owre S. 4090. wenyng] Sownyng E2. gretly] om. Ad₂. recure] to haue recure M. Di. tours Ar. 4092. Grekys] the Grekes Du. L. gan] gon T₁. Lb. shoute] to shoute Ad₁. Ad2. Ra. Ba. C. E2. L2. 4093. despit and gret] gret dispit and Ad,. Ad2. Ba. S. gret despit and of Ra. enmyte Ar. Ad₁. ennemyte Bo. enemyte M. envite L₁. L. 4094 to 4158 lost in Ad2. 4095. lost] om. Ba. socour Du. Lb. Ad₁. Ad₂. Ba. C. P. E2. L2. her socour Ar. G. Bo. T₁. L. M. Di. Ra. E₁. S. 4096. fals Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. 4098. Grekys] þe Grekes Du. E. disespeyred] dispeired Ad₁. S. E. 4099. tokens Bo. M. toknes Ad₁. 4101. wicchecraft M. Ad. wichcraft Ar. wycche-crafte Bo. or] and E. by] om. Ar. Bo. T₁. Du. Ra. Ba. S. L. fals] om. Lb. S. C. P. E2. wichcraft is wh, underdotted. 4102. Ageyns Ar. Bo. M. Ad. Ba. 4103. helpe Bo. help Ar. M. Ad₁. 4104. herde Bo. Ad. 4105. this] the Ad₁. 4106. chevysaunce Ad₁. chevisshaunce Bo. counsayl] om. C. he] om. Lb. P. him Ad wiste] list Ad₁. Bo. M. Ad₁. 4109. but in] bouten Bo. in Ar. before may be] be may herd Ar. M. 4107. such 4108. myght

ll. 4112–4130
most] more Ba. 4113. make Bo. 4112. was Ar. G. L2. were Bo. and the rest. M. Ad. mak Ar.; Ar. has delaye with the final e underdotted. 4114. vncouth Bo. Ad₁. vncouthe M. 4115. clamour] labour M. Di. inportune Bo. Ad₁. im- portune M. 4116. And newe and newe Ar. Lb. P. and now and now Bo. and the rest, except now and S. euere in on] neuer in on Ba. in euer P. contune] contynue Bo. Du. Lb. S. 4117. first most] more Ba.; before most is an under- second must] om. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. I. Ba. S. C. P. E2. 4118. a cowardyse Ar. G. Lb. C. P. Ē2. L2. a grete cowardise Bo. 4119. The hegh emprise Ar. G. Lb. C. P. E2. L2. The emprise that] om. P. 4119 and 4120 are transposed in I. dotted w in Ar. wer] was Ad₁. I. and the rest. Bo. and the rest. 4120. so] om. Ra. forsake] to forsake Lb. C. P. E2. 4122. And] An L. at Bo. Du. T₁. outre Ar. G. vtter L. Lb. C. P. L2. our Bo. Du. T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. E₁. S. after E2. in I. grete Ra. Ba. vnto] to be Lb. C. P. E. 4123. better] bet C. to] vnto Ad₁. I. Ra. Ba. S. for P. om. Lb. 4125. endure] to endure Di. I. S. tendure Ad. Ra. Ba. 4128. sith] sith that E. Grekes] þe Grekes Du. old] so old Ad₁. I. 4129. who so] whos M. C. take Bo. M. Ad₁. tak Ar. 4130. renomed Ar. Bo renomede M. Ad₁. (in P. a later hand has altered renomed to renomyd, but the original spelling is perfectly legible). renomed] worthi of deede E2. 4132.y spotte of blame] spot of ony shame M. Di.

ll. 4136–4159
4144. 4136. ȝit] om. Lb. Ra. Ba. P. diffased Bo. defaced M. Ad₁. to faced Lh. 4137. nouther] om. M. Di. on se] in see Lb. P. by see Ba. ne] ne on Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. E. nor L. Ad. I. Ra. S. C. E2. 4139. example M. ensample Bo. Ad₁. 4142. begon M. begonne Bo. bygonne Ad₁. 4143. parte nat] nat departe Ad₁. I. to] vnto Bo. T₁. Du. M. Di. Ad₁. I. Ra. Ba. S. into L. 4145. Crestyd] crestes Lb. crestes P. and crestes E. and batailled] Enbatayled P. E2. 4146 omitted in Ba. 4147. that] and Ad₁. I. 4148. erthe Bo. M. Ad₁. erth Ar. 4149. lowe Bo. low Ar. M. Ad₁. Du. 4154. the] om. Ra. Ba. Ra. Ba. S. C. E2. no] om. Ad. I. Ad₁. dred Ar. Bo. drad M. 4159. part M. Ad₁. parte Bo. 4149 omitted in G. 4151. knyghtly] kyndely 4155. wer markyd] marked were Lb. Ad. I. E. 4156. specialiche Du. M. Di. drede dredde Di. 4157. tyde] betyde Du. her] om. Lb. not] ne L. doith P. apalle Ar. appalle Bo. Ad₁. enpalle Lb. P. her honure not apalle] to the e M (here M. stops short, leaving the line unfinished; cp. the preceding line). what so euere falle Di.

ll. 4161–4186
4170. 4161. for] om. M. Di. E,. mor] om. Lb. P. happy] om. Adı. Ad„. I. for mor happy sped] after beste redde E. 4164. koude whilom to the Grekys] whilom to Grekes coude Ad₁. Ad. I. 4165. shal falle aforn] sholde be beforn Ad. I. 4166. In stede of whom] In whos stede C. 4169. hem] om. Ra. Ba. mystery M. mysterie Bo. Ad₁. 4172. espye Bo. Ad₁. aspye M. 4176. Menolippus Ar. Bo. Menalippus M. Ad. Menelappus P. þat oon Bo. M. Ad₁. one Du. 4177. Terdymus Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. Therdymus G. Tredimus Lb. C. P. E2. Terdinus Ad. Tardynyus E1. þat othre Bo. M. Ad₁. 4179. was chosen] chose was Ad₁. Ad2. I. chosen was Ra. Ba. choys] chose Ba. Grekys] the Grekes M. Di. S. 4184. termyne] determyne P. And as Ar. Bo. and all the rest. 4184. om. in G. a] om. E. S. mytred 4180. in] om. Ar. G. E. 4181. his] this Ad₁. Adą. I. 4186. As Lb. C. P. E. M. Ad₁. myterd Bo.

ll. 3603–4211
4197. outher Ar. Don for hem Ar. G. L. wise] guyse Ba. 4189. confermed] 4190. A fewe] And 4187. They doon for hym Lb. C. P. E2. Don þei for him Bo. T. Du. L₁. M. Di. Don for him Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba (fro). E₁. S. vncouth Ar. Bo. Ad. I. vncouthe M. sondry Ad2. 4188. to] to do Ad. I. goddys] the goddes M. Di. C. conformed Ar. confirmed Ba. E. stallyd] stabled E. few L₁. by fele Bo. T₁. Du. And fele Ad₁. Ra. Ba. And fell E. S. And many Ad. I. 4192. chose Bo. M. chosen Ad₁. 4194. thrust Ar. thurst Bo. thorst M. pirst Ad₁. 4196. slayn Ar. Bo. and all the rest. the route] the grete either Bo. M. Ad₁. 4198. sharp Bo. M. Ad₁. 4200. pleyeth] he pleyeth Ad. I. 4201. wher so that] that where so Ad₁. Ad. where so cuer P. where so euer þat Lb. 4204. occisioun Ba. Ad. I. S. E. occasioun Ar. Bo. and the rest (in P. altered to occisioun by a later hand); in T. occasioun is underlined, and occisioun written in the right margin by a later hand; cf. 3603. 4205. fro] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 4206. who] who þat S. nexte] nyghe S. leid] left S. lyf] hede Bo. T1. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. 4207. so] om. Ad. I. om. Lb. Ad. Ad. I. Ba. P. E.. 4211. hem] And Bo. I. so lik a manly] lik so manly a Ad₁. 4208. the] 4210. droff T. drofe Bo. drof M. Ad. droue

ll. 4213–4238
4213. sleyht] sum sleight S. crafte L1. or some] or by some Bo. T₁. or S. of L. P. 4214. bryngen Bo. M. bring Ad. vnwarly] warly Bo. Du. to] vnto Ba. E2. 4216. But] That Ad2. I.; the low point after O is in Ar. O] om. Lb. Ad. I. P. 4222. that] the M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. 4226. bothe Bo. Ad₁. M. both Ar. 4228. Nor] ne Ad. Ad. I. E2. leche-craft Bo. M. lech-craft Ar. Ad₁. but that he L₁. Lb. Ra. Ba. P. L2. but he C. T2. that he Ar. G. Bo. Du. M. Di. E₁. S. E2. that he ne T₁. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. mot] must Ra. Ba. S. P. 4229. maked Ar. Lb. C. T2. E2. L. made Bo. Du. L. M. Di. Ad. Ba. E. S. P. maad T₁. Ad₁. I. Ra. Ther may be mad ther-of Ad₁. Therof may be maade Ad. I. 4230. he] om. T₂. ȝit was he] yet he was Lb. P. E2. 4231. best Bo. M. Ady. 4237. gaf] gaf hym L. was Lb. last Bo. M. laste Ad₁. 4238. callyd] y-called Ad. S. is] was Bo. (in L2. is written above was, which is crossed out).

ll. 4240–4263
4240. thilke Bo. Ad₁. thilk Ar. M. Thebans] Thebanx Bo. Du. Bo. M. Ad₁. 4241. her] the Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 4243. Islayen] Islayn Ar. G. Bo. Du. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E₁. S. T2. P. E. slayn T₁. L₁. Lb. M. Di. C. L2. 4244. ther also] also pere Du. 4248. At the Ar. Atte Bo. Ad₁. At M. brigge Ar. Bo. M. Ad. bregge Ad2. brugge L2. bridge E2. At the brigge euene] Att briggis eend Ra. Ba. euene] om. Ra. Ba. vpon] above P. 4250. frowned] froned Bo. 4251. thilk] thik Ar. 4253. nor] ne L. M. her] of her Lb. M. Di. P. of S. 4255. thilke Bo. Ad₁. thilk Ar. M. 4256. whan] Whanne that T2 passyd was] was passyd Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Du. Lb. C. E2. L. was] om. P. merydyen] the meridien R. Ba. S. 4257. gan] can E. hym] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 4258. gilt Bo. M. Ad₁. 4260. causer] cause Lb. P. vnpes] vnhappes E1. In Du. the second half of 4260 (and causer of vnpes) and the first two words of 4261 (The slauhter) are omitted, and the remnants of the two lines joined into one line. 4261. Grekys] the Grek is Lb. P. peple Di. that] om. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. 4262. out] om. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. in-to] in of P. feld Ar. G. þe felde Bo. and all the rest. 4263. sodeyn Bo. M. sodeyne Di. Ba. Ad,

ll. 4265–4286
4266. worlde Bo. sharp 4265. to] forto Ra. Ba. ado] at do Ba. to do Lb. do C. 4267. emprented Bo. M. enprented Ad₁. enprintid Di. In G. the second half of 4267 and the first half of 4268 are omitted: He sat so nygh out his brother gan aduerte. 4269. stede M. Ad. steed Bo. 4270. hadde] om. Bo. 4271. Ar. has tometen, with a vertical stroke between the two words. assente] will assente E2. 4272. Thenvious Bo. M. Ad₁. 4273. with] Whiche T2. E2. Whiche of P. haate Ar. hete Bo. hate M. Ad. and the rest. cankred Bo. M. Ad₁. Cankered] was cancred E2. om. P. of] and of P. 4275. sharpe Bo. M. Ad₁. grounde Bo. ground M. Ad₁. grounden Ra. Ba. speerys sharpe] sharpe sperys Ba. T2. 4276. ranne] ronne M. Di. renne T. rood Ad. I. and] om. Ra. Ba. and ne T2. mette Bo. M. Ad₁. mete Lb. mette both] bope mette Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. 4277. thorgh] with Ra. Ba. platys] plate T1. Lb. M. Di. Ad. I. Ba. C. T2. P. platys mayle] mayle plate P. 4278. Roof Ar. G. Bo. Rof M. Ad₁. thorgh-out] thoroh Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. T2. smette Ar. G. Di. smete Bo. Du. bar Ad₁. Ad2. I. smote T. and the rest. hym] om. Ra. Ba. in- to] in T2 feld Ar. G. C. þe feld Bo. and the rest. 4280. raile Bo. M. Ad₁. of] as Ad. I. 4281. Al] And Ba. Ra (And written above Al, which is crossed out). sodeynly] sodenliche M. Di. of] meeued of Ra. Ba. 4282. coursere Ar. G. M. Ad₁. coursour Bo. coursar L. alighte] light G. Du. Lb. M. Ra. Ba. S. P. L2. doun Ar. L. E₁. C. a-doun Bo. G. and the rest. 4284. unbrace T₁. M. Di. Ad₁. E. S. C. E. umbrace Bo. embrace Ar. enbrace G. L. Lb. Ra. Ba. Adą. I. T₂. P. L 4286. out] om. Ar. G. Ra. Ba. Lg.

ll. 4287–4307
4287. handlyng] handeled M. handlid Di. holding Ba. S. M. Ad. Ad. I. Řa. Ba. S. Ba. P. in their right the column. 4288. O] om. Adą. I. one E. [Þt. III. 4288 4292 4296 4300 4304 4308 ryght] ful G. Lb. alofte] on loft Ra. 4289 and 4290 omitted in Ad2. and I.; in Ad₁. these two lines are omitted place, but written in the bottom margin of the page a little bit below 4291. smert Bo. M. Ad₁. smarte Eg 4292. smoot] roff Lb. C. T. P. E. vnwarly] vnwardly E1. hert Bo. M. Ad. harte E. Bo. M. Ad₁. 4294 omitted in Ba. Thebans. the] these P. om. Ra. 4293. had 4294. Ar. has a bar also between the and Thebans] Thebanx Bo. T. yslawe Bo. E. G. yslowe Ar. slawe T, (weren s.). Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. C. yslayn T₂ (y. were). L2. slayn L. Ad2. I. Ra. E. S. P. 4296. tho] thus S. availed Bo. avaled M. Ad₁. 4298. And] om. E2. in] in-to Ad. Ad2. I. Thebes] Thebans Ra. Ba. loude T. M. Di. C. T₂. P. lowde Ad. I. L. londe E. lond Ba. S. lande Bo. Lb. E2. land Ar. G. L1. Ad₁. om. Ra. as eny] as in eny L. as euere it Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. as soche thing E2. shalle] shralle T2. shall fall Ra. Ba. 4299. Cry] Cytee E1. whan] þat L₁. 4303. gan] gon M. Di. C. 4304. omitted in Ra. 4304. wiþ-oute Bo. M. lyf in altered in P. by a later hand to lyfes. in E. in where Ad₁. E1. T. Di. Ad2. Ra. Ba. C. P. E2. L. Di. Ad. Ra. E. C. T2. E2. roone G. to] into Ra. Ba. C. atte Bo. M. Ad. at E2. L. were] in weer Ad2. in wyre Lb. in werre L. in fer L. 4306. Disespeyred] Dispeired L₁. Lb. M. Dessa peyryd S. Disepeired T. ronne Bo. T₁. M. runne L. ran Lb. Ad. I. Ba. S. P. L. room Ar. vnto S. 4307. after] om. Bo. T. at the Ar. atte her Ra.

ll. 1–4329
4309. And] Ans Ar. 4310. Grek Ra. Ba. C. T₂. Grekys Ar. Bo. and the rest. thorgh] thorgh-oute M. Di. platys] plate M. Di. Adą. I. Ba. C. T2. P. E. second thorgh] om. L. Ad₁. Adą. 1. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. E2. 4311. was] were Lb. M. Di. shette Ar. shet G. Bo. T. Lb. E1. C. T2. E2. shot L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. S. P. L. shoten Ra. Ba. porugh-oute Bo. M. porhout Ad.; in Ar. (also in Bo.) there is a pause-bar dividing thorgh and out. thorgh-out] thoruh Ad. I. Ra. Ba. at the Ar. atte Bo. Ad₁. at M. to the Ba. 4312. grete Bo. Ad₁. gret M. rounde Bo. round Ad. M. 4313. her] ther Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. S. 4314. hydowser L2. hydousher Ar. G. more hidous Bo. and the rest. thonder] be thonder Bo. G. T1. Ba. 4315. Of gonne-shot] Of gret strokes S. and of L. Lb. C. T2. P. E2. and Ar. Bo. and the rest. Arblastys Ar. Bo. M. Adj. Arblastres Lb. Arowblasters L₁. arowblastes C. 4319. As] Atte Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. E. S. prees] pressen M. Di. T₂. E2. to entren Ar. Bo. Ad₁. to entre M. to entyrn L. in entryng to Ra. Ba (into). 4320. Cruelte] fel cruelte M. Di. T₂. 4322. ham Ar. hem Bo. M. Adı. 4323. mizte Ad₁. might Bo. M. a-sonder] in-sovndre Ba. 4324. was] presen E. to enter in S. were L. a] om. G. Bo. L. Ad. I. verray] grete T2. 4325. foyne Ar. M. Ad₁. fuyne Bo. foyned Lb. feyne E. fyn S. second with] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ba. L2. 4326. Torgh Ar. vyser Bo. Ad₁. Ra. amyng M. aymeng C. hauing L. Ad2. Ba. E. S. E1 E2. L. at] om. Lb. 4329. Geseran Ar. gesseran L₁. E1. THEBES. at vysour M. hamyng Ar. G. Bo. T₁. Ad. awmynge Di. E2. armyng T2 aryvinge Lb. hangyng I. L2. at the Ar. atte Bo. M. Ad₁. 4328. aventaylles] ventaylis Lg. entailes Ad. I. M. Ad₁. gesseron Bo. gesseroun L. gestran N

ll. 4330–4351
4338. That] showghtes L₁. 4341. at 4330. nek Bo. brest and nekke] nekke and brest Lb. Ad₂. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. C. T. P (corrected from brest and nek). that] so L. sperys] myghty speres E₁. Ran Ar. M. Ad₁. ron Bo. 4331. wepenes Bo. wepens M. wepons L. sharp Bo. M. Ad₁. grounde and whet] whet and ground M. grounde and] om. Lb. P. grounde] y-grounde (om. and whet) Di. 4332. ther was no let] no let was found M. Di. they were nat lette C. T2. 4333. vnder foote] vnder þe fonte Ad₁. I. 4334. 30nde Ar. G. yondre (yonder) Bo. and the rest. on] a-nothir S. P. percyd] pressid Adą. I. peresed Ba. herte Ad₁. hert Bo. M. vnto the rote (om. herte) T2. 4337. A-twene Ad₁. M. Atwen Ar. Bo. Atwix Ra. Betwix Ba. Bitwene L. Thebans] Thebanx Bo. T₁. Ad₁. the Thebans S. om. Bo. swowys] swoughes Lb. P. E. swoes M. swounes E. showes L. sowtes S. swerdes Bo. 4340. many Ar. many a Bo. the Ar. atte Bo. Ad. at M. and] om. Lb. of Lg. sayllyng] assailing Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. saylynges L. soylinge Lb. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. on the G. L2. before the P. Ar. Bo. and all, except Slayn L. M. Di. Ra. Ba. S. C. L₁. Di. Ra. Ba. S. E. Ro. 4345. ȝif] om. Ro. in Ra. 4345 reads: And of the sothe if I shall nat feyne; in Ba: If I shall nat in sothe feyn. 4348. vngracius] gracious Di. 4349. westryd] westward Bo. Ra. Ba. westryd was] was westrid Ad. I. 4351. Tho of the toun] Thei of the toun Bo. L. These of þe toun L. Of the toun thei Lb. C. T2. P. E2. her] be S. P. shet her gatys] shotte her gonnys Ra. Ba (govnes). sawtyng L₁. om. P. of þe] atte 4342. Islayen] Islayn 4343. Grekys] þe Grekes

ll. 1–4375
4353. 4352. barrys] ballis Ra. Ba. round Bo. M. Ad. made Bo. M. Ad₁. may] might M. Di. 4354. a grekys fewe] Grekes a fewe L. Ad,. Ad₂. I. S. Grekes fewe Lb. P. a knightis fewe T2. 4356. that] be L. he] om. Ad₁. Ad2. I. wastyd hath] hasted E. Ro. 4357. in sorowe] and sorw Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Du. 4358. nexte Ad₁. next Bo. M. 4359. dide M. dede Bo. Ad₁. 4361. yslayen] yslayn Ar. G. E. Ro. slayn Bo. and the other MSS. 4362. and] an Ar. 4363 to 4418 gap in E., one leaf (1 1) being lost. 4363. His helme his swerd] His swerd his helme M. Di. 4364. Ther-Inne of gold] ther in golde Bo. I-betyn] beten Bo. Du. M. Di. S. C. P. y-bete La] om. Ba. 4365. might Bo. M. Ad₁. 4366. that] the Lb. M. Di. C. T2. P. E2. infortunyd Ar. G. L. infortunat Bo. and the rest. 4367. sore Bo. M. Ad₁. soor Ar. 4368. also ek] eke also M. Di. Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. yong Bo. M. Ad₁. om. Du. 4369. Antigonee] fair Antigone Ra. Ba. antygon Lb. 4370. to se] to se on Lb. 4371. sorowes] sorownesse Lb. that] om. Ad. Ad2. I. ther L. Di. Ba. E2. 4373. to gouern hem] hem to gouerne Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. Ro. ne] nor Ar. and G. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. 4374. and] an Ar. Ad₁. 4375. left] om. Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. Ro. left almost] almost left T2. in þe toun] in al þe toun Ad. Ad₂. I.

ll. 4376–4400
4379. dure] 4376. vpon] on Ar. G. Lb. C. T2. P. E. Lg. vp Ro. 4377. tokyn also] toke also M. Di. C. also toke P. takyn also Ra. 4378. that] om. Ar. G. hadde] han Ra. Ba. haue Ad. I. C. endure Bo. T₁. Du. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. Ro. 4380. so be] hit so be Lb. C. E. comoners Ad,. cominers M. communes L. comouns Ra. Ba. Ad. I. commynis S. Comownerys (Ar. G. C. P. L.)] þat comonus Lb. E, (commons). þe comoners (etc.)Bo. and the rest. stronge] so strong Bo. T₁. Du. L. Ra. Ba.. S. Ro. 4382. lytyl] lite Lb. M. Ad. C. T2. E2. may] it may Lb. M. Di. Ba. S. C. T2. E2. Ro. 4383. Therfor] Ther Du. L₁. han] om. Ad. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. S. (cf. 4384). 4384. ychosen Ar. Bo. Ad₁. chosen M. hem] han Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. anewe Ar. a newe Bo. a new M. Ad₁. 4386 to 4515 gap in C. 4389. Al they Ar. L. As pough Bo. And al though M. Di. And thouh I. Al though Ad. G. and the rest. 4390. by] om. Ar. G. Bo. T1. Du. L. Ad₁. S. Ro. choys] Ioys Ar. made] emade L2. in]a E2. 4392. her] high Ba. 4397. al] om. Ad. fulle] ful Ar. Bo. and all. 4398. maynten T₁. Du. L₁. mayntene Bo. M. Ad. al manere] al manere of L. S. all their Ba. 4400. while Bo. M. Ad₁. whil Ar.

ll. 4401–4424
4401. in Siege the first e is written above the line, with the usual mark of insertion Ar. 4402. to] into L. Ra. Ba. 4405. worthy] be worthi Bo. T₁. whiche E2. om. Ra. Grekys] Du. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ba. S. T. Ro. knightes M. Di. 4407. Att] And Ra. eny] om. Ba. mouth] tell S. 4408. whan] whan that T2. thyng] om. Ba. was in grece] in grece was Ad₁. Ad. I. T2. couth] knowne well S. E2. 4410. to] om. Du. 4412. come M. Ad₁. cam Bo. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. Ba. P. E. in the rubric Ar. has Grce. lyve L₁. Lb. Ra. Ba. P. Ad. I. Bo. sholde Ad shold M. Bo. bale E. Ro. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. S. T2. corrected from provinces. 4413. ek] om. L₁. Lb. wommen Ad₁. eny] many Ba. 4409. and] and to Lb. 4411. provynces in Ar. al be on] by oonlie Ba. 4415. wymmen Bo. M. 4419. a] om. Ad. I. 4417. alyve] on shulde Lb. shuld Ar. 4420. ȝif] om. Du. descryve] bescryue Bo. 4421. Ther. ther Ar. Their. þer Bo. Their. her Du. Ther. her M. Her. her Ad. sownys] swowns 4422. and] and her Bo. T₁. Du. L₁. M. Dí. Âd. Ad₂. I. Ra. Ba. S. T₂. and her lamentacions] om. E. Ro. 4423. ofte Bo. M. Ad. her ofte] Of her L. swounyng] sownyng L. swounynges Lb. Ad. her ofte swounyng] om. E. Ro., which two MSS. thus make former half of 4422 and the latter half of 4423. facys] her faces 4424. might Bo. M. Ad. With ofte Lb. P. Ad2. sownes L. one line out of the T₁. face Lb. P.

ll. 4426–4449
4435. 4426. doth clerly] clerely doth Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E. S. Ro. certifie] specifye Bo. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. Ba. S. 4427. Grece] all Grece Lb. P. from] in L1. þe] om. Lb. Ra. Ba. T2. P. E2. Ad₁. the citees Ad2. I. T. second of (Ar. S. E. L.)] othre Du. om. Bo. and the rest. 4429. Came Bo. Come M. Ad₁. Comen Ba. the] om. Ro. 4431. To] In Ba. 4432 to the end lost in Ba. 4432. In] I E₁. Ro. om. Bo. T. M. Di. purpoos] Purposed T₁. M. Di. 4433. Toward Bo. M. Towardes Ad₁. of trouth in Ar. Bo. M. Ra. E₁. S. P. in troupe of Ad₁. Ad. I. of trouth and E2. 4438. Iourne] meyne S. on foote Bo. T1. Ra. T₂. L2. on foot M. Ad₁. on fete Lb. they went on foote bare] the women went foot bare Ad₂. I (wenten). 4439. had Bo. M. Ad₁. 4440. barbyd be visage] barfote the vyage Lb. 4441. in] with Ad. burnet] moornyng Ad. I. 4442. in] with Ad2. I. charys] Chaires E. with] nor with Ad. I. 4443. nowther Ar. neithre Bo. Ad nor M. 4445. To hold her way] Her way to hold in ese Ad₁. Ad. I. forth] om. Ad. Ad2. I. E. Ro. 4447. Ar. has hevnesse. Ad₁. wern Bo. M. alle M. al Bo. 4448. weren they weryn alle] euerychon were G. 4449. þat] þis Bo. forto] to T2. P. a] om. Ad. Ad₂. I. a wonder] a wondyr thynge Lb. P.

ll. 4450–4472
4450. trewe Bo. Ad₁. trew M. trew women Ra. M. Ad₁. oon Lb. Ra. 4451. gadred Bo. o Ad₁. 4452. alle M. Ad₁. al Bo. can Bo. konne M. 4453. her] om. Ad. Ad2. I. S. T₂. port] thoght G. menyng] her mening G. Ad,. Ra. S. her meevyng I. her moornyng Ad2. 4455. outher Bo. or M. Ady. 4456 to 4586 lost in Bo. 4456. To fynden Ar. T₁. Du. Lb. E. Not to finde E2. To fynde L. and the rest. noon Ar. Ra. Lg. nat one Ad. Ad2. I. in on S. oon T₁. and the rest. hert T. M. Adj. kowde in herte] coude not in herte Di. P. cowde in hert nat Ra. 4457. ofte T. Ad₁. oft M. seyn Ar. T₁. M. Di. T. L. L. and the rest; in Ar. the y of seyn is added over the word with the usual mark of insertion. 4459 to 4572 lost in Du. 4460. allaye (alaye)] laye Ar. G. may allaye T2. to Ar. M. Di. om. G. T. and the rest. 4461. non] om. Ra. 4462. trewe Ra. trew M. Ad₁. 4463. stynte L₁. M. Ad₁. 4464. Tyl] Alle Ad₂ that] om. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad2. I. cam Ar. come M. Ad. þer as] þer Ar. G. Di. E2. L2. where Lb. P. wolde Ar. wolde Ad₁. wold M. wol Lb. Ar. has a pause-bar between they and cam. 4467. Gretly] And gretely Lb. P. E2. mervaylyd] amervaylyd Ar. G. T₁. T2. L2. Lb. Di. 4468. sprad] ysprad L. thorgh] in Ad₁. om. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. S. 4469. all] om. Di. Ra. Ra. S. Companeus Ar. Campaneus G. M. Ad2. tristi Ra. face] of face M. Di. right]ful Lb. P. biheld] behilde (: felde) Ād½. I. om. L. Lb. P. all 4471. The] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. Capaneus Ad₁. 4472. trist] pitous] pituous Lb. pyteous E₁.

ll. 4473–4495
4483. 4473. forth] om. Ad. Ad. I. yfere] in feere L. Lb. Di. Ra. S. E2. 4476. sorful Ar. M. sorghful Ad. sorowful L₁. woful Lb. P. ferful S. sighes] sightes Lb. S. brestys] brest Di. hertis L. shette] shent S (: mett). 4478. the] so E2. sondry] om. Ad. Ad. I. placys] place (: face) Ad. I. 4479. her lordys alyve] on lyve her lordis L₁. not] om. S. ne] om. Lb. Ad. Ad2. I. Ra. P. L2. 4480. in] on L2. thurgh P. thorgh-girt] thorgh-gert M. gyrte P. many] om. Di. many a L. Ĺb. Adë. I. Ra. S. E2. L2. 4481. stark] straught E2. vpri3t Ar. T₁. Ad₁. M. and all. herte] om. Ad2. I. 4484. the] om. Ād₂. Î. 4485. who] And who Ad₁. Ad. I. But who Ra. S. can] ganne M. T2. now] om. Ad₁. Ad. I. 4486. Tydeus for] For Tideus þat L. ne myghte] myght nat M. Di. P. se] fele E1. Ro (both the copyists pronounced: Déyphyle). 4487. constreyntys] constretys Ar. G. T₁. S. constreytes La compleyntis Ad2. fel and] om. E. Ro. 4488. myghte not] ne myght nat M. Di. myght it not Ra. S. myght not hym G. 4490. whisshing Ar. his] her Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E. S. Ro. hert T₁. M. hertes Ad₁. Ad₂. I. Ra. S. parted] coruen Lb. T2. P. E. corvid L. wer] om. L₁. Ad. I. S. on tweyne] atweyne Lb. S. T. P. in tweyne L. Ad₁. Ra. E2. L2. 4491. And] But T₁. L₁. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad½. Ĩ. Ra. E. S. P. L. Ro. both Ar. Ad. bothe T. M (cp. 2801). eve] even L₁. Lb. Ad2. I. S. E2. 4492. al] om. Ad₂. I. 4493. Old Ar. olde M. Ad₁. 4494. wolde Ad₁. wold Ar. M. 4495. The] Tho Ra. ded Ar. M. Adı. dede Lb. Ra. be buryed] to buried be Ad₁. to be buried Ad. I. brente] y-brente Lb. E. Ro.

ll. 4498–4999
4498. wherof] Ther-of M. Di. trist] were trist Ad₁. Ad₂. I. evel Lb. were evell P. Ra. E. S. Ro. E₁. Ro. in sonder Ro.; Ar. myn auctour M. Di. Ro. endite Ar. G. L. 4503. due] dieu Ar. 4496 the corpses to be torn by dogs. 4500 As Chaucer says, [leaf 75, back] 4504 the ladies stay in the Temple 4508 till Theseus comes with Hippolita and Emily. 4512 4516 They pray 4520 Theseus to redress their grievance. wymmen Ad₁. wommen M. well L₁. ben Lb. P. evyl] Wherfore S. trist and] om. 4999. as] om. T1. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. 4500. felt T₁. M. Ad₁. þei felte Di. ryve] reyne almost ryve] riue almost Ad₁. Ad₂. I. a-sonder] on sounder L. has a pause-bar after almost. 4501. my mayster] Chaucer] om. T₁. L. M. Di. Ad₁. Ad. I. Ra. E. S. to endyte T. and the rest, except forto endite Ad. I. 4504 to the end lost in Adg. 4505. abood] bode E2. fourtenyght Ar. Lb. P. fourten_night M. Di. Ad₁. fortynyght T1. E. Ro. fortyn nyght S. fortnyght Ra. L2. a forteny3t L. E. fourtene nightes T2. 4508. hom] hem E. Femynye] Femenye P. femeny L. L. femyne T. femene S. 4512. these M. þise Di. Ad₁. wymmen M. Ad₁. gan Ad. gonne first] first gan E2. 4514. alle] om. Ad₁. I. T2. P. E2 into Lb. to T. and the rest. 4518. humbly M. Ad₁. Di. preide Ar. and all. gon M. 4515. vnto Ar. humbely

ll. 4522–4549
4522. ȝe] as ye E2. M. Ad. Depworth P. Ad₁. I. he] om. I. 4530. he] he gan Ra. haue T₁. M. Ad₁. herde] hard Ra. T₂. Ro. 4524. bygynnyng] gynnyng Di. 4526. routh Ar. Ad₁. pite I. 4532. loke T₁. M. Ad₁. look Ar. 4541. ȝit] And C. 4548 4523. Depford 4525. that] om. 4528. helsterte Ar. loke hit Lb. C. T2. P. E2. make] maken T₁. Adí. rest. 4543. pykoys M. 4547. ston] stoones Lb. ouerlade Ar. T₁. M. Adı. E₁. S. Ro. made] brayde no man] no þing Ad₁. I. hym of] om. S. 4540. the] om. Ad. I. E₁. S. 4542. into] vnto S. toun Ar. G. L2. þe toun T. and the Ad. pekois E2. pikes S. 4544. bete M. beten Ad₁. E. over-ladde L. S. ouerlayde Lb. T₂. over-throwe P. and the rest. 4548. such a] such T₁. L. M. Di. Ad₁. I. Ra. Lb. made such a sorwe P. 4549. That] Tat Ar. myght] may Lb. C. T2. P. E2. L2. reles hym] hym reles E. T₂. Ro.

ll. 4553–4578
4566. 4553. of] vpon P. more Ar. G. Lb. C. T2. P. E2. L2. om. T1. and the rest. can I] I can T. I. P. (see Notes). 4558. second her] om. Ad₁. I. 4559. aboute M. Ad₁. 4560. lade Ar. 4563. bonys] bodyes Lb. M. Di. C. T2. P. E2. (see Notes). her] the C. P. 4565. what] om. L2. any lenger Ar. G. Lb. C. T2. P. E2. L2. lenger L. M. Ad₁. I. E₁. S. Ro. lenger thanne T₁. Ra. lenger now Di. olde M. Ad. old Ar. 4567. Nor] For Di. the obsequies M. Ad₁. 4568. Nor] Ner Lb. nethir P. to] om. G. Lb. E. and] nor T2. ne Lb. gyse M. Ad₁. 4570. Nor] Ne Lb. Di. P. in] of Di. flaume T₁. M. Ad₁. E2. flamme G. E. T₂. flame S. flawmes Ra. 4572. frank encense M. Ad₁. were M. Ad₁. 4577. To 4578. bern Ar. bere Ad₁. and] om. Ad₁. enclosen Ad,. borne M. Di. 4571. ayr M. Ad₁. hayre Ar. 4574. and] om. Ad. I. 4576. To enclose M. gret] ful gret C.

ll. 4582–4604
4596. 4582 to 4676 lost in I. 4582. reherce Ar. and all. 4585. Nor] Ne Lb. P. the] om. Ro. wrastlyng] wrestlyng Ro. wrostelyng L2. wraxling S. to] om. C. to telle] telling T2. E2 L2. om. Lb. P. 4586. wern Ar. M. weren Di. were Ad,. 4588. han M. haue Bo. Ad. 4589. ful] om. Ad₁. Ra. P. 4592. that] om. Ra. to Ar. G. Lb. C. T2. P. E2. L2. and the rest. 4594. yparted] And parted Di. Parted T. C. right Bo. M. Ad₁. weye T. Ra. E. E. way Ar. Bo. M. Ad. righte waye] way right he Ad₁. right wey he P. 4597 to 4658 lost in Lb. 4598. second of] om. Ra. E₁. Ro. 4600. wepte M. wept Bo. Adj. they] he L2. departe] parte Ar. G. T₂2. P. E. 4601. Arge] Arche L. 4602. it] om. Ar. G. L. a] om. T₁. T₂. 4603. shal Ar. Ad₁. shul Bo. M. sholde E. Ro. 4604. At the Ar. Atte Ad₁. At Bo. M. gyunyng] Bygynnynge P. L. took] take Bo. Du. Ra. P.

ll. 4608–4632
4609. his] the G. 4608 Adrastus stays in Argos, 4612 but the trouble of the Siege shortens his life. 4616 He dies, 4620 and is buried. [leaf 77, back] CCCC ȝere to-fore 4624 þe fundacioun of 4628 Rome was Thebes destroyed. 4632 Thebes. CCCC yere C. 4624. 4608. his] om. Bo. 4613. gan Ar. G. C. T2. Lŋ. began Bo. and the rest. 4614. sorowe Bo. sorw M. Ad₁. 4616. And tyme] atte tyme Ad₁. deth] om. P. 4617. al] om. Du. passid was] is passed Ad₁. 4619. slayn at Thebes] atte Thebes slayn Ad₁. al] om. Ad. 4620. in Arge] om. Ad. 4621. ryally Bo. M. royally Ad₁. 4622. acountyd Ar. Ad accountyd Bo. acomptid L. counted M. ȝe may] as ye may L₁. Ad₁. 4623. hundred Ad₁. hundreth Bo. hondred M. belding Bo. Ad. bildyng M. 4625. grete Bo. ryal Bo. M. roial Ad₁. hye P. Royally E. Ro. departyden] partyd Ar. G. departyd Bo. and all 4627. tryst Bo. Ad₁. 4628. contek] contecte L. the] þat L. froward Ar. G. C. T2. P. E2. L. 4630. forto Ar. G. M. Di. Ra. to Bo. and the rest. P. E2. L2. 4632. Grekys] be Grekes Bo. L. E. P. E sithen Ra. the] this Ad₁. the Cyte] Thebes cite E2. gret M. Ad₁. the grete P. second so] om. Ad₁. 4626. the other MSS. (see Notes). and] of Di. 4629. second mighti Bo. and all the rest. gynne] begynne L. S. C. T2. next] sith G. Ad. S. C. T2. þe Cyte L. P. the Thebans

ll. 4633–4656
4633. owther Ar. eyther Bo. hath matere] mater hath M. Ad₁. 4638. soyle Bo. M. M. Ad₁. parte] partie Di. 4635. grece] grekes S. soil Ad₁. a] ony C. T. P. 4648 4652 4656 hath] om. Di. 4636. first] om. E2. 4639. wydernesse Ar. wildernesse Bo. 4640. ek] om. M. Di. falle Ar. Bo. M. Ad₁. into] in Ad₁. to Ra. 4641. also] fallen Ra. S. P. L2. full L₁. brou3te Di. om. Ad₁. 4644. To los fynal vnto] vn-to gret los of Ad₁. outher Ar. eyther Bo. M. Ad₁. þe tother G. every S. P. 4649 and 4650 are transposed in M. Di. 4649. Bellona] Belliona Ar. G. 4650. wherfor Ar. G. T2. E2. L2. þer-fore Bo. and the rest. ech] euery C. T2. P. E2. 4652. woot] om. Ra. lese M. Ad. lees Bo. 4653. And hard it is] Ne wot and hard is Ra. whan] where P. eyther Ar. Bo. M. euery P. party Bo. part M. eyther party leseth] bobe parties leseth Ad₁. Ra. S. nowther of hem] neper party P. neither M. 4654. nowther Ar. Bo. Adj. 4655. swich] sewyth G. rage] rache M. 4656. lust M. Ad₁. list Bo. felyn Ar. C. T2. E2. L2. fallyn in G. fall to P. folowe Bo. and the rest.

ll. 4659–4681
for synful Bo. T₁. L. Lb. M. 4659. for synne Ar. G. Ra. E1. S. L. Ro. Di. (Ad₁.) C. T₂. P. E2. folkis] folke L. Lb. C. T2. P. sinful folkes for to Ad₁. 4661. in the rubric Ar. has pde and suuquedye. 4662. om. in P (a later hand has written in the margin: firste ye shall vndirstonde and se). 4662. fader] the fader C. that fader T2. Envie] al enuye C. cursed envie Ad₁. 4663. olde Bo. he] the Ra. 4664. the] þo Bo. euer] om. S. werre] syn M. Di. gan Ar. began G. Bo. and the rest. 4666. venquisshed Bo. M. Ad. Feerys] felowes S. 4668. whiche Bo. M. which Ad₁. Cokkyl Ar. kokkel Bo. Ad₁. kocle M. cockal Ra. in Ar. before serpent is ko, underdotted. 4669. Torgh Ar. al erth] al the erthe Ad1. S. E2. 4670. vnnethys] vnnethe Lb. vnneth P. non] ony T₁. Lb. M. Di. eny Ad₁. any P. estat] stat M. Di. astate Lb. 4673. shold M. shal Bo. 4674. that] om. Ra. S. stryve] scryue E₁. Ro. 4675. Ambicioun] abusion Ad₁. 4676. haue Bo. M. Ad₁. 4677. Ouer] Of G. 4678. sorowe Bo. sorw M. Ad₁. gynnyng] gynner M. Di. 4679. Crist Bo. M. Ad₁. Christ E. luke G. C. P. L2. luce T. loke Lb. looke E. bok Ar. þe boke Bo. and the rest. 4680. what] om. Ad₁. I. þer shal] shal þer Bo. T₁. Ad₁. I. S. 4681. puple Ar. G. peple Bo. M. people E. E. Ro. P.

ll. 4684–4709
4684. be] om. L₁. atwix Ar. Ra. a-twene Bo. M. Ad₁. 4686. berth Ar. bereth Bo. borowe Bo. borw M. Adı. betwene Lb. thei ben C. berith M. Ad₁. 4689. haue Bo. 4691. of werre it] om. Bo. 4690. venym] venom M. Ad₁. contek of werre Ad₁. I. S. contek werre Ra 4693. be] om. Ra. S. proscripte Ar (with e underdotted). be Ad₁. I. voyded] voide L₁. Lb. P. voiden Ra. swerd] swerdes E2. 4708 betwyxt L2. 4687. ben] han M. Ad₁. of contek] of (both of om.). and] and of E2. be proscript] proscript 4694. Martys] mars S. 4696. now] om. T1. whettyd] whtyd Ar. 4700. 4702. reforme M. Ad₁. refourme Bo. a-twix Ar. G. atween Ra. bytwene L2. 4703. first and] om. Ad₁. S. is] om. I. both] om. Lb. L. both on] on both S. 4695. spere Bo. M. Ad. sper Ar. Bo. M. mor Ar. Ad₁. Di. Ra. C. T2. more bright Bo. M. Ad. a-twene Bo. M. Ad. Lb. I. 4704. he] om. Bo. second and] om. L1. Lb. M. Di. Ad₁. I. Ra. S. C. T2. P. E2. L2. 4707. For] om. I. loue] om. Ad₁. 4708. pur] clene G. C. ches] these E₁. Ro. nesse Ad. trouble I. Adı. I. to] for to do I. 4706. sake] loue I. troubles] trouble- 4709. to] om.

ll. 4710–4716
4710. Which Ar. G. L. Ra. L2. Ro. þat Bo. and the rest. Ar. L mankend G. mankinde M. Ad₁. and the rest, except man-kyn Bo. T₁. shadde Ar. shad Bo. M. Ad₁. shed E. S. Ro. herte T₁. hert Bo. M. Adı. precious S. 4711. byseching] þe besechyng Bo. L. Lb. Di. P. that] the 4712. first and] om. P. a] om. Lb. M. Ad₁. Ï. Ra. S. C. T2. P. E2. Mayde Ar. Bo. T₁. Ra. E₁. L. Ro. mayden G. L. and the rest. 4714. amedement Ar. 4715. hennes Bo. Ad₁. hennys L. hens Ar. M. 4716. Of] And of Lb. Ad₁. I. C. T2. P. E. G (the whole line supplied by a late hand, see Introduction). M. and T. add Deo gracias. THEBES. нео


Colophon

The text above is John Lydgate's The Siege of Thebes, as edited by Axel Erdmann, Professor of English at Upsala, for the Chaucer Society: Lydgate's Siege of Thebes, Edited from all the known Manuscripts and the two oldest Editions, Part I: The Text (London: published for the Chaucer Society by Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., Ltd., and by Henry Frowde, Oxford University Press, 1911, for the issue of 1906 — Second Series, No. 46). The witness's own title page confirms this imprint exactly: publication for the Chaucer Society, not by it directly, as its house style required. Erdmann's edition is a critical text based on the Arundel MS. 119, collated against all twenty other known manuscripts and the two oldest printed editions (Wynken de Worde's, c. 1500, and William Thynne's 1561 Chaucer, into which Thebes was bound as a supplementary tale). This is Middle English, not a modernization, and it is in the United States public domain (published 1911).

Witness and mechanical recovery. The text was recovered from a HathiTrust per-page OCR scan (University of Virginia Library copy, call mark x001645126, 216 page-image files) rather than from a clean digital source, and required substantial OCR remediation, disclosed here in full:

  • Thorn (þ) and yogh (ȝ) are systematically mangled by this OCR pass. Yogh scans as the digit 3 in most word-initial positions (3e→ȝe, 3if→ȝif, 3our→ȝour, etc.) and as the letter z in most other positions (rizt→riȝt, brizte→briȝte, nozt→noȝt, etc.); both channels were restored by a whole-word dictionary built from the witness's own vocabulary and checked against every instance in context. Thorn scans mostly as the letter p, both word-initially (pe→þe, pat→þat, pis→þis, pei→þei, pus→þus) and word-medially, including in the third-person-singular verb ending -eþ, which this OCR reads as -ep (makep→makeþ, berep→bereþ, etc.) — each restored only where the resulting form is a known Middle English word, and never where "p" is a genuine Modern-English or Latin word (e.g. "place," "power," "keep," "sleep," "hap" are untouched). A separate, unrelated glyph confusion reads plain h as ħ wherever it closes a -gh digraph or stands alone (thorgħ→thorgh, hegħ→hegh, nygħ→nigh, saugħ→saugh, sotħ→soth, and similar words), normalized globally to plain h (42 instances). A rarer Cyrillic-letter substitution (й for the manuscript's nasal-abbreviation mark ñ, 2 instances) was likewise normalized. One further isolated instance (a macron misplaced over "o" in "euerichōn," which should read "euerichoñ" or similar) could not be confidently resolved and is left as scanned. Erdmann's own editorial marks — the asterisk flagging every departure from the base Arundel MS., the caesura mark "/", and the apostrophe marking a suppressed final -e for scansion — are all original to the edition and preserved exactly.

  • Running heads, printed page numbers, and scanner debris (library ownership stamps, a bindery advertisement bound in at the front, a circulation slip bound in at the back) were stripped throughout. The Chaucer Society's own subscription history and forthcoming-publications list (the book's front matter before the Temporary Preface, and its full advertisement list bound in after the poem, pages 210–216 of the scan) were omitted as generic society business unrelated to this edition of Thebes; nothing of Erdmann's own scholarly apparatus was cut.

  • Marginal glosses. Every page of Erdmann's text carries a short running gloss in the outer margin — a phrase or two of Modern English paraphrase, distinct from the verse itself and from the footnote apparatus of variant readings at the foot of the page. Per-page OCR reads a page as a single linear stream and does not preserve which column a given short phrase belongs to; the same difficulty was met and disclosed in this shelf's edition of the Tale of Beryn. As there, no attempt was made to force a clean separation, since testing showed real verse lines misclassified as glosses and vice versa. The marginal glosses are preserved as the scan captured them, interleaved with the verse in something close to their original reading order; a reader can distinguish them without difficulty, since they are plain Modern English rather than Middle English verse.

  • The footnote apparatus of variant readings (Erdmann's variæ lectiones, printed in small type at the foot of each page, citing manuscript sigla against every departure) is the single largest component of this witness and the hardest to recover mechanically, because it sits in a third visual position — below both the verse and the margin gloss — that per-page OCR often reads out of strict top-to-bottom order, and because a majority of individual citations use a compressed form ("n. reading Sigla.") that omits the square bracket separating lemma from variant. The apparatus was separated from the running verse+gloss text page by page and is reproduced in full below as Textual Notes: Various Readings, in the witness's own page order, each block headed by the line-range its citations cover. A small number of short apparatus fragments (well under 1% of the whole, concentrated on a handful of pages where the OCR's column order was most disordered) could not be reliably separated and remain attached to the tail of the verse text instead of the notes; conversely a very small number of verse-adjacent fragments (foliation markers, one stray duplicated running head) may sit inside the notes rather than the verse. Nothing was deleted to solve this — every apparatus fragment recovered from the scan is present somewhere in the finished page.

  • The List of the Manuscripts and Oldest Editions (Erdmann's own numbered table of sigla) is reproduced with siglum and manuscript correctly re-paired: the scan's three-column table (number, siglum, description) had been flattened into three separated blocks by the scanner. The pairing given here was checked twice over — first by matching the sequence position of each description to its siglum, then independently by the mnemonic match between siglum and the initial of the owning collector or library (Du. = Duleep Singh, E₁./E₂. = the two old printed editions, G. = Gurney, I. = Ingilby, Lb. = Lambeth, L₁./L₂. = Laud, M. = Mostyn, P. = Pepys, Ra. = Rawlinson, Ro. = Royal, S. = Stow, T₁./T₂. = Trinity) — and the two methods agreed on every entry. One entry in the accompanying Synopsis of the Gaps (manuscript S.) prints as a line-range that does not resolve against the poem's stated 4,716 lines; it is given exactly as scanned rather than silently corrected, with the discrepancy disclosed in place.

Line-verification. Erdmann states the poem has exactly 4,716 lines, in four parts: Prologue (1–176), Part I (177–1046), Part II (1047–2552), Part III (2553–4716). The finished text's own gutter line-numbers (printed every four lines in the original, preserved in place here) run continuously from 4 to 4716 across the four parts as expected, with no numbering gap found on inspection at the Prologue/Part I, Part I/Part II, and Part II/Part III transitions (each marked in the witness by its own Latin Explicit .../ Incipit ... rubric, preserved in the text).

Confidence. High for the verse text and for the great majority of the apparatus and front matter; the Middle English is legible throughout, and no line of the poem itself was found unrecoverable. The disclosed limitations above — some interleaving of margin-gloss, verse, and apparatus at page bottoms that per-page OCR cannot perfectly untangle, and one unresolved manuscript-gap citation — are the honest residue of a 216-page critical edition recovered from scan rather than from a clean source text, not a sign of an unreliable reading.

🌲

Footnotes

  1. See Koeppel, Lydgate's Story of Thebes. Eine Quellenuntersuchung. München, 1884. Constans, Légende d'Oedipe. Paris, 1881; and Roman de Thebes, vol. ii. Paris, 1890.

  2. Cf. Koeppel l. c., and Schick, Lydgate's Temple of Glas, 1891. Also H. Bergen, The MSS. and Prints of Lydgate's Troy Book. Bungay, Chaucer Press, 1906.